isaac_n where_o indeed_o he_o do_v but_o show_v himself_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o offer_v he_o and_o 6._o and_o mat._n 5._o 6._o christ_n promise_v that_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o come_v to_o some_o other_o note_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o second_o place_n many_o part_n of_o holiness_n be_v undoubted_a sign_n of_o it_o first_o our_o intercourse_n with_o god_n by_o private_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a sign_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o singular_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o profane_a man_n they_o 5._o they_o psal_n 53._o 5._o call_v not_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o either_o prayer_n will_v make_v man_n to_o leave_v sin_n or_o sin_n will_v make_v man_n to_o leave_v to_o pray_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o pray_v in_o secret_a do_v it_o seldom_o or_o never_o with_o company_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n sake_n or_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o make_v one_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v their_o prayer_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o property_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n child_n which_o property_n and_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a differ_v from_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o most_o absolute_a prayer_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o â—_o the_o zach._n 1â—_n â—_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n faculty_n or_o ability_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v able_a willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o every_o want_n as_o the_o present_a occasion_n do_v require_v for_o as_o the_o 26._o the_o rom._n 8._o 26._o apostle_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o main_a grace_n we_o can_v desire_v and_o main_a want_n we_o any_o way_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o storehouse_n continual_o to_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o the_o carnal_a man_n though_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o tell_v a_o persuasive_a tale_n for_o worldly_a thing_n he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a how_o to_o ask_v heavenly_a second_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o 27_o the_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a unto_o god_n with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v but_o this_o the_o worldling_n be_v far_o from_o to_o who_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o john_n 14._o 17._o spirit_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o three_o god_n child_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o seek_v for_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n through_o christ_n the_o wicked_a howsoever_o with_o 14_o with_o numb_a 23._o 14_o balaam_n they_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o wish_n and_o will_v let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_a to_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o face_n nor_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o humble_a prayer_n as_o david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v psal_n 26._o 9_o take_v not_o away_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n this_o diversity_n you_o may_v find_v psal_n 4._o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o good_a jehovah_n lift_v up_o upon_o we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n four_o the_o godly_a prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n by_o 13._o by_o eccles_n 4._o 13._o meditate_v beforehand_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o preface_n the_o wicked_a never_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o prayer_n five_o true_a prayer_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v particular_o to_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o this_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o six_o god_n child_n come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o child_n unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a man_n fly_v from_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n seventh_o reverence_n be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a caller_n upon_o of_o god_n name_n 1._o name_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o himself_o upon_o earth_n the_o carnal_a man_n rush_v without_o all_o reverence_n into_o his_o presence_n eight_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v up_o and_o whole_o bend_v upon_o it_o which_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o prayer_n teach_v and_o the_o conclude_v of_o it_o with_o this_o word_n amen_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n he_o beat_v upon_o it_o with_o many_o word_n â—_o word_n mat._n 7._o â—_o ask_v seek_v knock_v etc._n etc._n for_o cold_a suitor_n prove_v cold_a speeder_n but_o such_o as_o even_o rend_v the_o heaven_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o pull_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n god_n grace_n from_o he_o be_v those_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o but_o this_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v far_o from_o who_o mind_n be_v always_o straggle_v and_o think_v upon_o his_o penny_n his_o business_n and_o worldly_a delight_n nine_o in_o god_n child_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n then_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n for_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o for_o earthly_a that_o be_v seek_v but_o as_o additament_n and_o appendance_n to_o the_o other_o all_o which_o the_o very_a order_n of_o petition_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v contrariwise_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o most_o seek_v after_o ten_o the_o godly_a prey_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n as_o may_v be_v see_v there_o the_o 3._o the_o james_n 4._o 3._o wicked_a ask_v to_o employ_v it_o upon_o their_o lust_n eleventh_o god_n child_n in_o their_o prayer_n remember_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o the_o church_n their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o love_n one_o of_o another_o our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n lead_v we_o not_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a be_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o twelve_o the_o elect_a prey_n with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o earthly_a thing_n with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o our_o good_a all_o other_o absolute_o without_o condition_n which_o assurance_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o so_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o so_o undoubted_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o we_o be_v induce_v both_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o willing_a and_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a which_o two_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o greatness_n be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o virtue_n in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o mark_n 11._o 24._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v you_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o 6._o as_o james_n 1._o 6._o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n doubt_v and_o distrust_v
before_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v all_o age_n and_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o beginner_n of_o time_n must_v needs_o himself_o be_v before_o all_o time_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v 17._o call_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o course_n of_o time_n that_o he_o have_v no_o end_n moses_n 18._o moses_n exod._n 15._o 18._o declare_v in_o that_o song_n jehovah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 17._o call_v 1._o tim_n 1._o 17._o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o never_o perish_v or_o come_v to_o any_o end_n and_o be_v say_v 16._o say_v 1._o tim_n 6._o 16._o alone_o to_o have_v immortality_n of_o they_o both_o david_n 2._o david_n psal_n 90._o 2._o say_v before_o the_o hiâ—â—s_n be_v frame_v or_o thou_o have_v fashion_v the_o earth_n and_o inhabit_v the_o world_n to_o conclude_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o alteration_n be_v set_v forth_o james_n 1._o 17._o when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o malach._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o do_v not_o change_v all_o this_o the_o word_n ehieh_n do_v include_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v without_o change_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v ever_o for_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o therefore_o without_o beginning_n to_o which_o word_n john_n 8._o john_n revel_v 1._o 8._o in_o the_o revelation_n allude_v call_v he_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o esay_n 44._o 6._o thus_o say_v jehovah_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o yea_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o he_o be_v call_v eternity_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n all_o three_o be_v join_v together_o first_o propound_v in_o general_a verse_n 25._o thy_o year_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n then_o distinguish_v by_o his_o part_n the_o be_v before_o all_o time_n verse_n 26._o thou_o be_v before_o thou_o do_v find_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o heaven_n the_o continue_v for_o ever_o verse_n 27._o and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 28._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remayne_v they_o all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n but_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v last_o of_o all_o his_o immutable_a nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o verse_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v or_o continue_v still_a the_o same_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n to_o repent_v he_o as_o gen._n 6._o 6._o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o jonas_n 3._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o repent_v he_o of_o evil_n for_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v true_a which_o samuel_n 29._o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o say_v the_o eternity_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o and_o 29._o and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n repentance_n therefore_o be_v for_o our_o understanding_n improper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o god_n destroy_v that_o which_o before_o he_o make_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 11._o and_o 16._o 1._o or_o bring_v not_o that_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v as_o in_o that_o of_o jonas_n and_o exod._n 33._o 14._o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n he_o be_v then_o term_v to_o repent_v because_o man_n which_o change_v their_o counsel_n or_o repent_v they_o of_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v do_v use_v the_o like_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n attribute_v to_o god_n last_o of_o all_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n proove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o james_n 17._o james_n jam._n 1._o 17._o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a say_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n two_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o than_o speech_n one_o that_o in_o god_n be_v all_o perfection_n therefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o if_o he_o say_v light_v itself_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v 6._o call_v esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v most_o emphatical_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v eternity_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o perfect_a thing_n in_o us._n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o james_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n 10._o david_n psal_n 36._o 10._o have_v long_o before_o conceive_v because_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n do_v we_o or_o let_v we_o see_v light_n and_o that_o from_o the_o wellspring_n of_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n do_v flow_v the_o stream_n of_o whatsoever_o perfectness_n be_v in_o us._n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o prove_v since_o 28._o since_o act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v from_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n both_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n only_o have_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a for_o he_o only_o have_v they_o from_o himself_o all_o other_o have_v from_o he_o he_o only_o essential_o and_o of_o his_o mere_a nature_n in_o other_o they_o be_v but_o quality_n over_o and_o beside_o their_o nature_n he_o only_o infinite_o all_o other_o but_o in_o measure_n he_o only_o unchangeable_o all_o other_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o change_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o 25._o all_o dan._n 4._o 25._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v as_o nothing_o 17._o nothing_o esay_n 40._o 17._o before_o he_o be_v nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o that_o 18._o that_o act_n 17._o 18._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o 10._o that_o deut._n 30._o 10._o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o in_o comparison_n have_v no_o life_n motion_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o further_o that_o he_o find_v 18._o find_v job_n 4._o 18._o no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n nor_o put_v light_n in_o his_o angel_n that_o 15._o that_o job._n 15._o 15._o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n meaning_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o only_o holy_a only_o bless_v only_o mighty_a only_o wise_a only_o have_v immortality_n as_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n somewhat_o we_o hear_v before_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o one_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o jehonah_n who_o upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o one_o all_o pagan_n &_o heathen_n man_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n make_v no_o god_n at_o all_o one_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n infinite_a one_o only_a to_o exist_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o to_o give_v existence_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a do_v therefore_o admit_v composition_n and_o because_o it_o be_v finite_a may_v in_o part_n communicate_v itself_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n because_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o be_v part_n in_o one_o
and_o part_n in_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v many_o man_n but_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o single_a and_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a essence_n to_o whosoever_o he_o communicate_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v before_o all_o time_n to_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o one_o must_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o have_v that_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v perfect_a much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v perfection_n itself_o perfection_n be_v that_o which_o both_o be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v many_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v give_v perfection_n to_o the_o other_o that_o other_o be_v not_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o godhead_n of_o himself_o if_o all_o have_v of_o themselves_o none_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o infinite_a how_o can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v distribute_v among_o many_o for_o where_o there_o be_v many_o all_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v because_o where_o one_o be_v there_o can_v be_v the_o other_o but_o our_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v therefore_o in_o travel_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v forth_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o because_o in_o so_o high_a and_o deep_a a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o natural_a reason_n leave_v they_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v deut._n 6._o 4._o harken_v israel_n jehovah_n thy_o god_n mean_v the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jehovah_n or_o one_o divine_a essence_n deut._n 32._o 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o for_o who_o 32._o who_o psal_n 18._o 32._o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v god_n beside_o jehovah_n esay_n 44._o 6._o thus_o say_v jehovah_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n again_o 5._o again_o esay_n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o i_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o man_n many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o enforce_v in_o the_o 5._o the_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o god_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o faith_n one_o believe_v in_o this_o god_n another_o in_o that_o god_n and_o here_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v wonderful_a who_o not_o able_a to_o wring_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n so_o strong_o settle_v in_o they_o have_v cunning_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o imaginary_a multitude_n of_o god_n bewitch_v they_o to_o worship_n partly_o feign_a power_n partly_o bare_a creature_n neglect_v the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n by_o how_o much_o ghost_n the_o three_o person_n be_v each_o of_o they_o that_o one_o jehovah_n diverse_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o piety_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v you_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n true_o subsist_v whereof_o every_o one_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o each_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o he_o the_o father_n which_o eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o person_n be_v all_o one_o god_n or_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v they_o under_o the_o name_n son_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o elohim_n god_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o but_o to_o note_v the_o diverse_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 4._o esay_n 54._o 5._o and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o couple_v it_o with_o a_o verb_n singular_a we_o call_v they_o person_n because_o they_o be_v live_v and_o understand_v nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o person_n for_o first_o brute_n creature_n be_v no_o person_n because_o have_v life_n yet_o they_o want_v understanding_n second_o every_o person_n must_v subsist_v that_o be_v be_v some_o one_o particular_a thing_n as_o john_n peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o person_n but_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o person_n three_o this_o subsistence_n must_v be_v by_o itself_o neither_o the_o part_n of_o another_o thing_n nor_o sustain_v of_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n while_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o body_n subsist_v all_o that_o while_n not_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o call_v a_o person_n and_o so_o we_o right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o in_o he_o make_v not_o a_o person_n as_o it_o do_v in_o john_n and_o peter_n because_o it_o subsi_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o deity_n which_o support_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n samosetan_a '_o seruetus_fw-la &c_n &c_n make_v the_o son_n and_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n a_o bare_a idea_n and_o imaginary_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o operation_n or_o move_v whereby_o god_n work_v in_o his_o child_n and_o so_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n to_o be_v person_n true_o subsist_v endue_v with_o judgement_n will_n understanding_n and_o a_o live_a nature_n not_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 26_o genesis_n genâ—_n â—_z 26_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o cavil_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n god_n the_o father_n consult_v not_o there_o with_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o creation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o neither_o be_v man_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o speech_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o ancient_a nor_o know_v to_o the_o former_a age_n but_o he_o speak_v and_o consult_v after_o his_o manner_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a with_o his_o son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v substance_n so_o in_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n he_o take_v counsel_n come_v 7._o come_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o speech_n this_o be_v not_o with_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o straightway_o moses_n add_v so_o jehovah_n scatter_v they_o touch_v the_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 2._o be_v that_o be_v true_o subsist_v for_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o word_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o 18._o the_o john_n 1._o 18._o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n colâ—s_n 1._o 15._o bear_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a person_n he_o that_o 13._o that_o dan._n 9_o 13._o
know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o father_n as_o perfect_o as_o if_o they_o be_v number_v before_o he_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v wise_a himself_o and_o of_o a_o understanding_n substance_n and_o how_o can_v he_o else_o be_v tempt_v as_o paul_n 9_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 9_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v he_o to_o conclude_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o in_o the_o â—0_n the_o proâ—_n 8._o â—0_n proverb_n where_o he_o be_v say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o daily_a delight_n of_o god_n sport_v before_o he_o continual_o and_o in_o john_n 17._o 5._o to_o have_v be_v glorious_a with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v whereunto_o add_v the_o effect_n attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o gen._n 32._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d with_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d wrestle_v with_o jacob_n speak_v and_o bless_v he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o 18._o he_o john_n 16._o 18._o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o spirit_n although_o we_o grant_v this_o word_n to_o be_v often_o use_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o motion_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a as_o when_o 19_o when_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o paul_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n themselves_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n 4._o sense_n act_n 2._o 4._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o infinite_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n proper_o take_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o work_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o 18._o most_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 18._o evident_o say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v withal_o a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n therefore_o to_o he_o be_v attribute_v will_n and_o that_o a_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a will_n 11._o will_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_v knowledge_n 11._o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o judgement_n act_n 15._o 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o hear_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o 15._o other_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o of_o i_o shall_v he_o take_v say_v christ_n and_o declare_v to_o you_o again_o 13._o again_o john_n 16._o 13._o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o if_o he_o be_v no_o live_a and_o understand_v substance_n how_o can_v he_o be_v grieve_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 10._o speak_v esay_n 63._o 10._o they_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n his_o action_n likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o 1._o same_o esay_n 61._o 1._o he_o anoint_a christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o poor_a 14._o poor_a esay_n 63._o 14._o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 35._o wilderness_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o mary_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overshaddow_n thou_o frame_v and_o create_v out_o of_o thy_o substance_n the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o john_n call_v he_o 13._o he_o john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 15._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o a_o comforter_n he_o say_v not_o comfort_n itself_o but_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v a_o live_a and_o understand_v person_n comfort_v god_n elect._n the_o point_n of_o their_o personal_a subsistence_n be_v thus_o clear_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v in_o all_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v these_o person_n first_o that_o they_o be_v each_o distinct_a from_o other_o etc._n sabellius_n who_o as_o the_o former_a rob_v we_o of_o these_o person_n but_o in_o a_o more_o subtle_a manner_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o form_n for_o grant_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v person_n true_o subsist_v divine_a eternal_a and_o uncreated_a yet_o he_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o they_o &_o make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o god_n be_v term_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o term_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a learned_a rich_a etc._n etc._n several_a and_o distinct_a person_n when_o john_n 1._o john_n john_n 1._o 1._o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o another_o 2._o another_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o place_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o beside_o the_o essence_n common_a with_o they_o both_o he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v detest_a mistake_v his_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o hereunto_o it_o serve_v that_o christ_n express_o call_v the_o father_n another_o than_o himself_o john_n 5._o 33._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o so_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o 26._o the_o john_n 15._o 26._o next_o chapter_n he_o do_v expound_v himself_o and_o how_o else_o can_v the_o comparison_n stand_v that_o the_o 6._o the_o phil._n 2._o 6._o son_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o among_o all_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o 18._o very_o john_n 8._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 18._o notable_a where_o to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n except_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o himself_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o judge_v any_o thing_n my_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o there_o be_v i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o now_o in_o your_o own_o law_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o be_v true_a there_o be_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n manifest_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n two_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 16._o esay_n esay_n 48._o 16._o jehovah_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n evident_a and_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o for_o further_a illustration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o place_n as_o serve_v undoubted_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n to_o his_o church_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v nor_o since_o the_o fall_n can_v once_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1_o 2._o genesis_n moses_n though_o more_o obscure_o lay_v down_o this_o same_o god_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n who_o anon_o he_o bring_v in_o take_v counsel_n together_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n division_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v long_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a age_n esay_n 11_o esay_n esay_n 63_o â—_o 11_o do_v revive_v it_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o plain_a i_o will_v declare_v the_o kindness_n of_o jehovah_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n save_v they_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o wind_a up_o at_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n he_o manife_v it_o more_o full_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o hag._n 2._o 5_o 6._o prophet_n haggai_n now_o therefore_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshva_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v the_o work_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v jehovah_n of_o host_n with_o my_o word_n in_o who_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n that_o abide_v among_o you_o and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o old_a
testament_n in_o the_o new_a as_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o this_o especial_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o that_o great_a prophet_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 17._o profession_n mat._n 3._o 16_o 17_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 17._o christ_n jesus_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o first_o imitation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v himself_o the_o son_n one_o of_o these_o three_o person_n the_o other_o two_o show_v themselves_o from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v in_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n willing_a to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n 19_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o say_v 18._o say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o with_o these_o two_o testimony_n i_o willing_o content_v myself_o as_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o these_o twain_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o golden_a testimony_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n 7._o disciple_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o the_o earthly_a witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o within_o ourselves_o regeneration_n righteousness_n sanctification_n he_o oppose_v the_o heavenly_a witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o these_o person_n great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o number_n whereby_o appear_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o place_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o these_o person_n divide_v tritheite_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v every_o one_o god_n indeed_o yet_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o sever_v and_o divide_v have_v every_o one_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v all_o three_o that_o one_o only_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n for_o both_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o 9_o there_o call_v they_o so_o express_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o three_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o one_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a even_o as_o moses_n 4._o moses_n deut._n 6._o 4._o also_o do_v when_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o person_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 9_o paul_n col._n 2._o 9_o say_v in_o he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o other_o person_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n communicate_v his_o nature_n he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v it_o whole_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o this_o mystery_n how_o in_o that_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a substance_n or_o person_n true_o subsist_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o differ_v but_o not_o divide_v several_a but_o not_o sunder_v many_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o all_o one_o for_o their_o nature_n all_o distinct_a for_o three_o person_n be_v a_o secret_a of_o all_o secret_n pass_v all_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n rather_o reverent_o to_o be_v adore_v then_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o the_o four_o &_o last_o point_n be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o son_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v but_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o he_o and_o the_o son_n together_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o that_o the_o son_n proper_a subsistence_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v as_o the_o name_n of_o son_n import_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n mark_v 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n and_o so_o call_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n psal_n 2._o 13._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v wroth_a but_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o pro._n 30._o 4._o proverb_n what_o be_v his_o name_n or_o his_o son_n name_n so_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n show_v john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o 14._o a_o john_n 2._o 14._o little_a before_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o sometime_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 5._o 26_o son_n the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o work_n arius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a god_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n create_v before_o the_o world_n by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o save_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o god_n in_o office_n to_o be_v adore_v not_o in_o essence_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v creature_n must_v have_v be_v comprehence_v in_o that_o work_n these_o three_o person_n of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o heretic_n have_v call_v in_o question_n wherefore_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n herein_o let_v we_o take_v argument_n for_o they_o both_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n we_o have_v these_o he_o be_v jah_n jehovah_n ehieh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v or_o perfection_n itself_o psal_n 68_o 19_o ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o ledde_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o the_o rebel_n thou_o dwell_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n ledde_v captive_a o_o jah_n god_n meaning_n christ_n to_o who_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v it_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o ehieh_fw-it he_o call_v himself_o manifest_o john_n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o not_o make_v but_o of_o myself_o and_o from_o myself_o without_o beginning_n for_o that_o iâ—_n the_o force_n of_o be_o elegant_o oppose_v unto_o make_v the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v give_v he_o genes_n 4._o 1._o take_v 1._o this_o interpretation_n flow_v natural_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n beside_o it_o there_o be_v two_o other_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v most_o probable_a one_o be_v jeromes_n with_o or_o by_o â—ehovah_n that_o be_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
four_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n god_n if_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v anon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v god_n five_o the_o work_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o say_v in_o 19_o in_o john_n 5._o 19_o johh_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o and_o 18._o and_o john_n 5._o 18._o again_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v whereupon_o true_o and_o right_o the_o jew_n conclude_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v long_o to_o go_v through_o all_o but_o to_o select_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o near_o and_o inward_a to_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n than_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v within_o himself_o and_o know_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o whereof_o he_o alone_o do_v keep_v the_o book_n this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n john_n 15._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v which_o proper_o mean_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o apostle-ship_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v choose_v they_o give_v they_o withal_o this_o comfort_n that_o as_o they_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o arch-mason_n and_o master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o themselves_n be_v lively_a stone_n of_o that_o spiritual_a building_n and_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v reach_v forth_o for_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o many_o in_o 6._o in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o save_v of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o without_o which_o their_o joy_n have_v not_o be_v full_a and_o apt_o do_v this_o follow_v as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o most_o honourable_a title_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o immediate_o before_o but_o more_o manifest_a be_v that_o john_n 13._o 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exempt_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a make_v his_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o difference_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o secret_a knowledge_n and_o final_o oppose_v to_o the_o choose_a he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o the_o 12._o the_o john_n 17._o 12._o son_n of_o destruction_n as_o afterward_o he_o call_v he_o who_o yet_o in_o familiarity_n of_o conversation_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o special_a friend_n eat_v bread_n continual_o at_o his_o table_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n unto_o life_n as_o other_o 31._o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o where_o he_o do_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o call_v they_o his_o elect_n for_o since_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o 5._o to_o revel_v 3._o 5._o blot_v man_n name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v have_v interest_n to_o write_v they_o in_o for_o of_o contrary_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n in_o nature_n therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o question_n the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o revel_v 13._o 8._o revelation_n be_v express_o call_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o unto_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o 8._o the_o psal_n 124._o 8._o psalmist_n teach_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o 11._o and_o jer._n 10._o 11._o jeremy_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n he_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o 16._o the_o col._n 1._o 16._o colossian_n by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 14._o the_o revel_v 3._o 14._o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a cause_n from_o whence_o the_o creature_n take_v their_o beginning_n be_v all_o make_v and_o form_v by_o he_o and_o notable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o 102._o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o hebrew_n heb._n 1._o 10._o appli_v unto_o christ_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n layd_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o same_o 2._o same_o heb._n 1._o 2._o apostle_n god_n make_v the_o age_n that_o be_v time_n and_o the_o course_n and_o succession_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o this_o glory_n of_o creation_n be_v couple_v another_o not_o inferior_a of_o the_o cherish_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v so_o prou._n 8._o 30._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n his_o father_n nourish_v and_o glad_v they_o continual_o hither_o belong_v those_o divine_a work_n and_o miracle_n manifest_o point_v out_o his_o godhead_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a cast_v out_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o send_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o their_o fearful_a place_n of_o torment_n for_o 31._o for_o luke_n 8._o 31._o they_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o evangelist_n 36._o evangelist_n luke_n 5._o 36._o note_v that_o hereupon_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o people_n marvel_v what_o this_o may_v be_v for_o even_o say_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o and_o how_o must_v not_o this_o power_n needs_o be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o the_o 8._o the_o matth._n 10._o 8._o evangelist_n record_v that_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o cleanse_v leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o authority_n they_o like_v faithful_a servant_n do_v so_o pursue_v as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v they_o derive_v their_o whole_a virtue_n from_o he_o alone_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o 6._o of_o act_n 3._o 6._o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o 34._o and_o act_n 9_o 34._o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v thou_o i_o stand_v not_o here_o to_o press_v those_o glorious_a work_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n shine_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o church_n in_o subdue_a the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o and_o general_o all_o the_o reprobate_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o so_o the_o 41._o the_o john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o 41._o evangelist_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v because_o esay_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o immediate_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o contrariwise_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n all_o good_a grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n continual_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o the_o 16._o the_o john_n 15._o 16._o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v and_o john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n
verse_n 4_o deny_v the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n god_n god_n amen_n god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o of_o who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n touch_v the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n first_o he_o also_o be_v jehovah_n for_o he_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o who_o they_o tempt_v so_o oft_o be_v jehovah_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v but_o esay_n 14._o esay_n esay_n 63._o 14._o say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v down_o into_o a_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n quiet_o lead_v they_o and_o 10._o and_o esay_n 63._o 10._o a_o little_a before_o they_o rebel_v and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 9_o the_o heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o author_n also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n again_o that_o which_o the_o same_o 9_o same_o esay_n 6._o 9_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jehovah_n that_o he_o had-him_a go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n paul_n 25._o paul_n act_n 28._o 25._o appli_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n to_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v here_o likewise_o to_o be_v find_v he_o be_v term_v truth_n itself_o to_o note_v the_o singleness_n of_o his_o nature_n 1._o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v a_o immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o place_n dwell_v at_o once_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o lay_v over_o that_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o make_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o water_n overspreading_a it_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n have_v a_o free_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o work_v after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n so_o call_v luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshaddow_n thou_o and_o for_o that_o which_o 14._o which_o mat._n 12._o 14._o matthew_n say_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o luke_n have_v it_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n micah_n 3._o 8._o but_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o virtue_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o power_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o 14._o the_o john_n 16._o 14._o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v he_o declare_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n yea_o to_o sound_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 20._o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o most_o elegant_o the_o 14._o the_o esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o prophet_n teach_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n as_o a_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n teach_v he_o with_o who_o have_v he_o communicate_v counsel_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n even_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o for_o of_o goodness_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o speak_v who_o name_v itself_o proclaym_v his_o holiness_n and_o who_o 23._o who_o gal._n 5._o 22._o 23._o fruit_n be_v lenity_n kindness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v eternity_n be_v also_o he_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n begin_v three_o not_o only_o his_o proceed_n from_o god_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n show_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v of_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o of_o man_n nature_n and_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n so_o and_o much_o more_o it_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o no_o composition_n fall_v this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o argument_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o who_o of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o also_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o opposition_n show_v plain_o four_o touch_v the_o work_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jehovah_n the_o prophet_n say_v his_o 16._o his_o esay_n 38._o 16._o mouth_n have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n have_v collect_v they_o second_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o water_n meaning_n that_o as_o a_o bird_n lie_v upon_o her_o egg_n and_o cover_v they_o under_o her_o wing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a warmth_n and_o heat_n which_o come_v from_o she_o hatch_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a one_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o lively_a power_n and_o work_v frame_n and_o fashion_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o lump_n of_o water_n job_n 26._o 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o beautify_v or_o beautiful_o frame_v the_o heaven_n esay_n 40._o 1â—_n who_o help_v the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n mean_v in_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o next_o before_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elihu_n 4._o elihu_n job_n 33._o 4._o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v put_v life_n into_o i_o three_o he_o govern_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n create_v zach._n 4._o 10._o the_o seven_o eye_n or_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n roll_n up_o and_o down_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n four_o he_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 26._o apostle_n act_n 28._o 26._o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o 10._o in_o esay_n 6._o 10._o esay_n go_v make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n five_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o variety_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o one_o a_o part_n as_o he_o will_n john_n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n hereupon_o john_n in_o the_o 4._o the_o revel_v 1._o 4._o revelation_n term_v he_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesuâ—_n christ_n where_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o make_v no_o question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o holy_a angel_n first_o because_o these_o seven_o spirit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v insert_v mean_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o they_o be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o very_a
nature_n and_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n appertain_v to_o the_o angel_n further_o let_v the_o text_n be_v mark_v it_o be_v 6._o be_v revel_v 5._o 5_o 6._o apparent_a that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v note_v to_o be_v that_o strength_n and_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n whereby_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o which_o 34._o which_o revel_v 5._o 34._o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v do_v and_o when_o all_o other_o 11._o other_o revel_v 7._o 11._o angel_n and_o 14._o and_o revel_v 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 14._o elder_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v god_n only_o these_o seven_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o i_o add_v prophecy_n of_o zachary_n 10._o zachary_n zach._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o that_o god_n will_v put_v seven_o eye_n upon_o one_o stone_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o the_o selfsame_o seven_o eye_n that_o john_n 6._o john_n revel_v 5._o 6._o speak_v of_o which_o neither_o the_o phrase_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n nor_o they_o can_v be_v say_v the_o ingraving_n of_o that_o stone_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o the_o prophet_n there_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o 2._o which_o esay_n 12._o 2._o esay_n say_v upon_o he_o shall_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fear_v of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a store_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v hereof_o these_o spirit_n that_o here_o be_v call_v seven_o eye_n be_v before_o 5._o before_o revel_v 3._o 5._o call_v seven_o lamp_n whereby_o yet_o more_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o one_o only_a spirit_n for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n zach._n 4._o 2._o zacharie_n from_o who_o this_o place_n be_v fetch_v or_o rather_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n precise_o expound_v that_o vision_n after_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o a_o candlestick_n all_o of_o gold_n with_o a_o bowl_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o his_o seven_o lamp_n therein_o and_o seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o two_o olive_n tree_n over_o it_o one_o upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o left_a side_n thereof_o and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o this_o first_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o gross_a this_o 6._o this_o zach._n 4._o 6._o be_v the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n to_o zerubbabel_n not_o with_o power_n nor_o with_o strength_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n say_v jehovah_n of_o host_n afterward_o 14._o afterward_o zach._n 4._o 14._o expound_v it_o piece_n by_o piece_n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n the_o two_o olive_n be_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n large_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o here_o 6._o here_o revel_v 5._o 6._o also_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v as_o horn_n and_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v shadow_v in_o those_o seven_o candlestick_n 31._o candlestick_n exod._n 23._o 31._o command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o entire_a matter_n to_o note_v out_o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o grace_n proceed_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v difference_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n neither_o let_v it_o offend_v any_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n 6._o spirit_n revel_v 5._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o lamb_n for_o both_o the_o word_n send_v be_v 17._o be_v john_n 15._o 26._o and_o 16._o 17._o many_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 10._o and_o zach._n 4._o 10._o zacharie_n have_v the_o phrase_n of_o roll_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n six_o he_o call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o by_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a commission_n with_o god_n esay_n 48._o 16._o jehovah_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n act_n 13._o 2._o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n while_o they_o be_v minister_a and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o now_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o say_v paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o warrant_n that_o peter_n have_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 19_o 20._o while_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o final_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v general_a 22._o general_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v prophecy_n heretofore_o bring_v but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v seventh_o regeneration_n as_o also_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o the_o sole_a justifi_v sole_a john_n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o god_n ro._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v and_o proper_a mark_n of_o god_n come_v from_o he_o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n titus_n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eight_o the_o mark_n also_o and_o step_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o obscure_a first_o we_o be_v 19_o be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n second_o john_n 3._o john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o three_o when_o the_o apostle_n 28._o apostle_n act_n 15._o 28._o do_v warrant_v the_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o four_o how_o much_o make_v it_o for_o his_o godhead_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v 13._o commit_v mat._n 12._o 13._o against_o he_o that_o be_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o work_v can_v never_o be_v forgive_v nine_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n call_v he_o god_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 18_o esay_n esay_n 40._o 13_o 18_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v the_o mighty_a god_n manifest_o call_v he_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o peter_n 3._o peter_n act_n 5._o 3._o also_o do_v when_o ask_v ananias_n why_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forthwith_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n hither_o belong_v that_o unto_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o corinthian_n for_o who_o among_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o also_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n hold_v as_o it_o ought_v you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v none_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o a_o very_a man_n so_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n indeed_o so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a
proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o most_o precious_a faith_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o arrius_n seruetus_fw-la and_o all_o that_o hellish_a crew_n which_o either_o bring_v in_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o imagine_v a_o secondary_a kind_n of_o god-ship_n make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o like_a but_o not_o of_o the_o selfe-some_a essence_n &_o against_o whatsoever_o heresy_n else_o that_o hell_n have_v forge_v and_o satan_n set_v abroach_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o these_o three_o person_n the_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everliving_a god_n coequal_a coeternall_a and_o consubstantial_a who_o we_o only_a honour_n and_o serve_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n they_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n most_o glorious_a have_v further_a embroider_v himself_o in_o glory_n by_o two_o note_n of_o excellency_n which_o he_o take_v to_o he_o kingdom_n and_o hanour_n kingdom_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v excite_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n towards_o other_o the_o order_n whereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o immediate_a do_v of_o they_o do_v shine_v in_o and_o to_o himself_o it_o have_v further_a please_v he_o both_o to_o manifest_v in_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o enlarge_v by_o take_v honour_n unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n comprehend_v his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v add_v these_o other_o two_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o one_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o his_o rule_n be_v obey_v this_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o any_o other_o kingdom_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o put_v into_o practice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v of_o his_o very_a nature_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v distinguish_v they_o matth._n 6._o when_o saying_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n not_o in_o power_n nor_o in_o time_n be_v the_o supreme_a work_a cause_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o immediate_a do_v of_o they_o nor_o as_o if_o either_o the_o son_n or_o spirit_n be_v instrument_n to_o work_v by_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o they_o all_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o the_o place_n for_o this_o diversity_n of_o work_v be_v manifest_a â—n_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o roman_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o here_o as_o you_o see_v all_o be_v comprehend_v the_o father_n quicken_a in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o clear_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o to_o the_o 6._o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o corinthian_n but_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o give_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o action_n through_o to_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o personal_a distinction_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 2._o the_o heb._n 1._o 2._o hebrew_n through_o his_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o 13._o his_o job_n 26._o 13._o spirit_n he_o beautify_v the_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o who_o proper_a kind_n of_o work_v as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o 11._o forth_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o â—_o 7_o â—_o 10_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o now_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o work_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v for_o unto_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o power_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o several_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v this_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n then_o his_o creation_n and_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n purpose_n &_o work_n purpose_n be_v his_o decree_n before_o all_o time_n of_o every_o thing_n three_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o purpose_n and_o work_n ephes_n 1._o 21._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n put_v they_o both_o together_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v one_o proper_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o common_a appertain_v both_o to_o his_o work_n and_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v before_o all_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a the_o second_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o dispensation_n that_o it_o stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o all_o kind_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n three_o the_o relation_n between_o his_o purpose_n and_o work_n that_o he_o effect_v nothing_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v decree_v nothing_o which_o in_o time_n he_o do_v not_o effect_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v the_o lord_n most_o free_a and_o absolute_a stroke_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n last_o that_o all_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o which_o will_v fall_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o government_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n elegant_o comprehend_v all_o for_o in_o say_v he_o that_o work_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n god_n he_o show_v the_o supreme_a cause_n before_o assign_v and_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o god_n by_o call_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o name_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n he_o leave_v nothing_o free_a now_o where_o he_o add_v record_v to_o the_o purpose_n &_o after_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v nothing_o decree_v but_o in_o time_n it_o be_v effect_v in_o which_o word_n of_o purpose_n &_o counsel_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v also_o include_v as_o fore-running_a all_o his_o work_n yea_o the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n itself_o last_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o add_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n but_o for_o a_o better_a view_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o handle_v these_o three_o apart_o therefore_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n observe_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o decree_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n all_o of_o they_o write_v and_o decree_v or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v and_o as_o â—_o as_o psal_n 93._o â—_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o be_v
david_n to_o murder_n and_o adultery_n let_v to_o incest_n noah_n to_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v stain_v with_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v he_o and_o come_v from_o he_o but_o be_v not_o god_n hereby_o make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o manichee_n indeed_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o excuse_v he_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o foul_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n for_o they_o make_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n god_n from_o who_o all_o goodness_n come_v and_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o all_o evil_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a god_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o a_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o for_o avoid_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v grow_v hereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o unrighteous_a and_o sinful_a action_n not_o because_o he_o instil_v or_o pour_v into_o his_o creature_n a_o poison_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o incline_v they_o unto_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o partly_o in_o that_o he_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n either_o by_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v or_o not_o bestow_v new_a grace_n which_o they_o want_v whereby_o they_o run_v headlong_o unto_o evil_n partly_o that_o he_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v by_o he_o blind_v and_o mislead_v because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o former_a those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v 21_o record_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 21_o of_o ezechias_n that_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n god_n forsake_v he_o try_v he_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o moses_n 2._o moses_n deut._n 8._o 2._o in_o deuteronomie_n remember_v all_o this_o way_n wherein_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n have_v lead_v thou_o now_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o he_o may_v afflict_v thou_o in_o try_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v obey_v his_o precept_n or_o not_o so_o afterward_o 4._o afterward_o deut._n 29._o 3._o 4._o he_o upbrayd_v the_o people_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a trial_n sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o jehovah_n have_v do_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v wherein_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n unjust_a who_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o for_o who_o 35._o who_o rom._n 11._o 35._o give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a pleasure_n bestow_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o and_o where_o he_o will_n i_o 15._o i_o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o be_v 15._o be_v mat._n 20._o 15._o it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o example_n 1._o kin._n 22_o 23._o jehovah_n have_v send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o thy_o prophet_n and_o the_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 15_o 16._o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o jehovah_n vex_v saul_n and_o that_o nothing_o herein_o fall_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o man_n not_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n do_v easy_o discern_v for_o else_o as_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 3._o 6._o apostle_n reason_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v very_o plain_o for_o when_o the_o 9_o the_o hosh_n 13_o 9_o prophet_n cry_v out_o thy_o destruction_n be_v from_o thyself_o o_o israel_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o destruction_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o which_o 13._o which_o james_n 1._o 13._o jame_v more_o plain_o utter_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v from_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n sin_n be_v call_v the_o devil_n the_o 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o 44._o when_o john_n 8._o 44._o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o the_o sin_n therefore_o of_o the_o action_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deprave_a nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n wherein_o god_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v blame_v 29._o blame_v eccles_n 7._o 29._o who_o make_v all_o righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n to_o themselves_o to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o one_o or_o two_o similitude_n he_o that_o spur_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stir_n but_o not_o of_o his_o halt_n the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o filthy_a carcase_n make_v the_o savour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o stench_n for_o out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n it_o bring_v a_o pleasant_a odour_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o better_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n in_o all_o this_o remain_v without_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o sin_n have_v always_o three_o thing_n go_v with_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v fall_v upon_o god_n first_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n for_o 13._o for_o rom._n 5._o 13._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o god_n who_o make_v his_o law_n for_o other_o be_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o second_o impurity_n and_o corruption_n a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o pure_a but_o holiness_n and_o purity_n itself_o and_o so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o 13._o he_o james_n 1._o 13._o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o it_o three_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a end_n whereas_o god_n evermore_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v absolute_o good_a and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o therefore_o beside_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o difference_n in_o these_o sinful_a action_n between_o that_o he_o work_v and_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v plain_a aswell_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o set_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n unjust_a and_o sinful_a yet_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n they_o be_v most_o just_a and_o holy_a for_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o cause_n move_v and_o of_o the_o diverse_a end_n which_o these_o two_o agent_n god_n and_o wicked_a man_n set_v before_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o selfsame_o action_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n become_v unto_o they_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a be_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v lead_v thereto_o for_o most_o gracious_a and_o just_a respect_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o for_o the_o chastisement_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o he_o see_v good_a which_o end_v the_o wicked_a never_o set_v before_o they_o but_o all_o the_o contrary_a what_o more_o bless_a or_o glorious_a work_n and_o of_o great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v there_o ever_o or_o can_v possible_o be_v than_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o more_o just_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n then_o to_o inflict_v all_o these_o punishment_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v
present_a do_v i_o see_v with_o cheerfulnes_n free_o offer_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o 7._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o apostle_n exhort_v to_o liberality_n will_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n determine_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o thereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_a call_v a_o 9_o a_o psal_n 110._o 3._o cant._n 6._o 9_o free-hearted_a people_n whereunto_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o make_v grief_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v contrary_a grief_n when_o we_o perform_v good_a duty_n heavy_o and_o with_o grudge_v not_o of_o a_o frank_a and_o ready_a mind_n necessity_n when_o we_o do_v they_o indeed_o but_o against_o our_o will_n only_o because_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o to_o save_v our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o oppose_v these_o two_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o other_o virtue_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 5._o christ_n who_o be_v angry_a and_o sorry_a withal_o at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v unaduised_a anger_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v for_o this_o jonas_n be_v reprove_v of_o god_n jonas_n 4._o 9_o and_o ahab_n 4._o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21._o 4._o tax_v that_o he_o be_v discontent_v and_o angry_a because_o naboth_n will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v his_o vineyard_n the_o three_o affection_n be_v fear_n of_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o solomon_n make_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n blessed_n 14._o blessed_n pro._n 28._o 14._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o 17._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o peter_n do_v exhort_v we_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n the_o contrary_n be_v carnal_a security_n when_o a_o man_n run_v on_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n without_o repentance_n for_o so_o salomen_n do_v there_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n thou_o say_v 5._o say_v rom._n 2._o 5._o paul_n after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n and_o 19_o and_o deut._n 19_o 19_o moses_n in_o deuteronomie_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o you_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o mind_n say_v peace_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n so_o add_v a_o drunken_a soul_n to_o a_o thirsty_a one_o last_o our_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o ought_v holy_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o soul_n you_o be_v 20._o be_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n present_v 1._o present_v rom._n 12._o 1._o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n give_v your_o 19_o your_o rom._n 6._o 19_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n the_o unmarried_a 34._o unmarried_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 22._o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o clean_a water_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n heb._n 10._o 5._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v none_o of_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v for_o i_o wherein_o to_o yield_v your_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o dishonour_n or_o defile_v of_o our_o own_o body_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o give_v of_o our_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n rom._n 6_o 19_o which_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a of_o give_v themselves_o unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n the_o sense_n first_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o good_a thing_n especial_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v incline_v 20._o incline_v pro._n 4._o 20._o thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o word_n bless_a 16._o bless_a mat._n 13._o 16._o be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o our_o first_o 3._o first_o gen._n 3._o parent_n do_v next_o be_v the_o tongue_n for_o by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n jam._n 3._o 9_o say_v bless_v we_o god_n of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 14._o 11._o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o every_o 11._o every_o phil._n 2._o 11._o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v when_o the_o mouth_n speak_v vain_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 144._o 8._o to_o the_o tongue_n belong_v open_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a duty_n be_v ready_a 15._o ready_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o always_o to_o make_v profession_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 10._o you_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n you_o 13._o you_o exod_n 23._o 13._o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n their_o 4._o their_o psal_n 16._o 4._o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o endow_v another_o god_n i_o will_v not_o pour_v their_o burn_a offering_n of_o blood_n nor_o take_v their_o name_n in_o my_o lip_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o outward_a mark_n of_o this_o profession_n as_o in_o god_n service_n the_o call_n upon_o of_o his_o name_n bowing_n and_o kneel_v lift_v up_o of_o hand_n eye_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o people_n do_v nehem._n 8._o 16._o answer_v all_o amen_o amen_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o jehovah_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ward_n in_o do_v reverence_n to_o superior_n 32._o superior_n levit._fw-la 9_o 32._o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v open_v profession_n of_o wickedness_n when_o a_o man_n need_v not_o to_o dig_v to_o find_v out_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 2._o 34._o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 7._o in_o ezech._n 24._o 7._o ezechiel_n when_o they_o set_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o open_a face_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o pour_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n loathe_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v such_o be_v that_o esay_n 3._o 10._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o face_n testify_v against_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o conceal_v but_o utter_v their_o sin_n open_o shameless_o and_o obstinate_o as_o sodom_n who_o impudency_n of_o sin_v be_v such_o and_o so_o audacious_a that_o the_o 16._o the_o jer._n 20._o 16._o prophet_n say_v of_o they_o god_n hear_v a_o cry_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o shoot_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o jeremy_n 25._o jeremy_n jer._n 2._o 25._o when_o i_o say_v keep_v thy_o foot_n from_o be_v unshod_a and_o thy_o throat_n from_o be_v athirst_a thou_o say_v desperate_o no_o for_o i_o love_v strange_a god_n and_o they_o will_v i_o follow_v again_o 12._o again_o jer._n 18._o 12._o they_o say_v desperate_o we_o will_v go_v after_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o every_o one_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hither_o confirm_v their_o error_n which_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a service_n keep_v a_o man_n conscience_n to_o himself_o and_o where_o such_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 2._o king_n 5._o 17_o 18_o let_v
they_o know_v that_o the_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o it_o but_o quite_o the_o contrary_a which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a may_v true_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o thy_o servant_n will_v no_o more_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o other_o god_n but_o to_o jehovah_n in_o this_o matter_n jehovau_fw-mi be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o servant_n at_o my_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o bow_v down_o there_o and_o he_o lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o also_o have_v bow_v down_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o rimmon_n jehovah_n now_o be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o servant_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o idolatry_n past_a with_o promise_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o this_o interpretation_n the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o naaman_n true_o convert_v luke_n 4._o 27._o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o not_o but_o where_o necessity_n enforce_v to_o be_v take_v future_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v and_o the_o prophet_n answer_n go_v in_o peace_n do_v strong_o confirm_v also_o belong_v all_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o superstition_n or_o other_o sin_n but_o what_o 4._o what_o rom._n 11._o 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v rescrue_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n the_o 6._o the_o exod._n 32._o 6._o people_n sâ—te_n down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v so_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o reprehend_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n even_o of_o they_o that_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n by_o his_o 2._o his_o hosh_n 13._o 2._o prophet_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o those_o that_o kiss_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o reu._n 14._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n sound_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n and_o take_v a_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n or_o upon_o his_o hand_n even_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o 22._o the_o esay_n 30._o 22._o prophet_n also_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o pollute_v the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n hence_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o it_o three_o outward_a action_n come_v here_o also_o to_o be_v reckon_v which_o the_o scripture_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o hand_n cleanse_v 8._o cleanse_v james_n 4._o 8._o your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v many_o time_n call_v the_o do_v 24._o do_v ephes_n 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 24._o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o live_a 2._o live_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o gross_a sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o work_v 3._o work_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v 3._o do_v ephes_n 2._o 3._o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o thought_n james_n 15._o james_n jam._n 1._o 15._o term_v it_o sin_n perfect_v and_o that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o lessen_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n therefore_o 23._o therefore_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 23._o paul_n profess_v he_o do_v obtain_v mercy_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o david_n 13._o david_n psal_n 19_o 13._o pray_v cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a when_o our_o will_n be_v carry_v contrary_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v evil_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o overruling_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o present_a danger_n or_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o false_a appear_a pleasure_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o less_o hereof_o be_v that_o complaint_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o rom._n 7._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n that_o do_v much_o increase_n the_o sin_n whereupon_o in_o the_o law_n 30._o law_n num._n 15._o 30._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o this_o wrong_a construction_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o presumption_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccles_n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o far_o great_a it_o be_v and_o come_v near_o the_o top_n of_o all_o iniquity_n when_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v after_o sin_n only_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o because_o they_o will_v do_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n note_v in_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 43._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v or_o you_o love_v to_o do_v and_o of_o ephraim_n the_o 2._o the_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2._o prophet_n say_v that_o willing_o they_o go_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o further_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v that_o in_o they_o all_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a or_o outward_a we_o put_v forth_o ourselves_o and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o perform_v it_o with_o our_o whole_a force_n and_o might_n that_o commandment_n we_o have_v deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n or_o mind_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a strength_n where_o under_o the_o word_n strength_n he_o note_v the_o whole_a power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o as_o our_o saviour_n 30_o saviour_n luke_n 10._o 27._o &_o mark_n 12._o 30_o do_v interpret_v it_o use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v that_o one_o of_o strength_n namely_o might_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v translate_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o discourse_n paul_n be_v wont_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n mind_n this_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o soul_n exhort_v we_o unto_o when_o he_o say_v do_v 6._o do_v ephes_n 6._o 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n 23._o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v work_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o exhortation_n luke_n 6._o 23._o skippe_fw-mi and_o be_v glad_a a_o example_n luke_n 10._o 21._o where_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o very_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n express_v by_o some_o bodily_a gesture_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n so_o 19_o so_o exod._n 39_o 19_o moses_n in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n fling_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n away_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o in_o the_o former_a the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n touch_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n that_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o from_o their_o very_a soul_n rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n 15._o mischief_n ezech._n 25._o 15._o because_o the_o philistines_n wrought_v vengeance_n spoil_v from_o their_o soul_n 5._o soul_n ezech._n 36._o
have_v figurative_o apply_v unto_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o one_o swell_v not_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o be_v in_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v because_o he_o give_v no_o glory_n unto_o god_n act_v 12._o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o the_o other_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o who_o we_o worship_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o god_n there_o be_v none_o so_o brutish_a that_o do_v otherwise_o contrary_n to_o this_o worship_n be_v first_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flat_a contempt_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o his_o majesty_n 16_o majesty_n leu._n 24._o 15_o 16_o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n such_o be_v that_o of_o curse_a 10_o curse_a 2._o king_n 19_o 10_o rabshakeh_n thus_o shall_v you_o speak_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v let_v not_o thy_o goddeceive_v thou_o in_o who_o thou_o trust_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o asshur_n second_o worship_v of_o any_o beside_o god_n thou_o 10._o thou_o mat._n 4._o 10._o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o this_o have_v under_o it_o diverse_a kind_n first_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n whether_o in_o direct_a seek_v unto_o he_o conjure_v and_o invocate_a of_o he_o or_o in_o devilish_a mean_n though_o pretend_v other_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o refer_v all_o use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n wherewith_o one_o be_v possess_v or_o of_o some_o familiar_a as_o the_o maiden_n which_o in_o the_o 16._o the_o act_n 16._o 16._o act_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n get_v her_o master_n much_o advantage_n with_o divine_a of_o these_o the_o 4._o the_o esay_n 29._o 4._o prophet_n speak_v thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n like_v he_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o thy_o talk_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n second_o sorcery_n and_o necromancy_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v seek_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n 14._o witch_n 1._o sam._n 28._o 11_o 13_o 14._o of_o endor_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n lap_v in_o a_o mantell_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n beside_o many_o other_o this_o one_o reason_n do_v evince_v for_o that_o god_n have_v 6._o have_v verse_n 6._o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o prophet_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v to_o the_o second_o belong_v sooth-saying_a and_o divination_n by_o fly_v of_o bird_n look_v into_o beast_n entrails_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n do_v ezech._n 21._o 21._o who_o consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v into_o the_o liver_n stargazing_a charm_n mumble_v of_o word_n cast_v of_o figure_n etc._n etc._n moses_n deut._n 18._o 10_o 11._o have_v all_o these_o together_o let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n or_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o a_o marker_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o fowl_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o that_o consult_v with_o spirit_n or_o a_o soothsayer_n or_o that_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a which_o some_o object_n do_v no_o whit_n lessen_v the_o sin_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o impeach_v in_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a witch_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o witch_n be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o here_o all_o go_n to_o witch_n conjurer_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v also_o condemn_v if_o 6._o if_o levit._fw-la 20._o 6._o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n &_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 1._o chro._n 10._o 13._o saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o his_o transgression_n principal_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n to_o this_o seek_n to_o soothsayer_n and_o witch_n the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v a_o prophet_n as_o the_o only_a lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n by_o for_o 15._o for_o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v harken_v unto_o those_o that_o regard_v the_o time_n and_o unto_o sorcerer_n as_o for_o thou_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o do_v so_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v harken_v 20._o harken_v esay_n 8._o 19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v jupiter_n saturn_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o under_o a_o show_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v worship_v â—0_n worship_v 1._o cor._n 10._o â—0_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n three_o attribute_v religious_a reverence_n etc._n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o this_o religious_a reverenc_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o creature_n as_o to_o angel_n the_o soul_n depart_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n how_o excellent_a soever_o which_o fault_n john_n so_o holy_a a_o apostle_n twice_o fall_v into_o and_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o i_o 8._o i_o revel_v 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n worship_n god_n so_o 26._o so_o act_n 10._o 26._o peter_n see_v cornelius_n give_v he_o more_o than_o a_o civil_a honour_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n be_v comprehend_v general_o private_a which_o worship_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o service_n public_a and_o private_a his_o whole_a service_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n both_o public_a exercise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o private_a meditation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o one_o special_a and_o principal_a branch_n prayer_n one_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v prayer_n of_o this_o service_n be_v prayer_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o we_o can_v assure_v no_o blessing_n unto_o ourselves_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o 4._o for_o 1._o tim_n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n a_o noble_a and_o a_o worthy_a service_n so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n psal_n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_n &_o the_o lift_n up_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n also_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o enjoy_v of_o cant._n 4._o 11._o both_o petition_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_a and_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o we_o do_v enjoy_v honey_n drop_v from_o the_o honie-combe_n it_o stand_v both_o in_o petition_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o we_o have_v especial_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v of_o he_o call_v 15._o call_v psal_n 50._o 15._o upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o paul_n 1._o tim._n reckon_v up_o four_o kind_n deprecation_n prayer_n request_n thanksgiving_n but_o the_o first_o
dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o first_o god_n 22._o god_n gen._n â—_o 22._o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o holy_a marriage_n couple_v together_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n adam_z and_o eve_n and_o create_v only_o two_o from_o who_o all_o mankind_n shall_v come_v when_o yet_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v his_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n dispute_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n yield_v mat._n 19_o 4._o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a second_o hereby_o there_o come_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o a_o holy_a seed_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o rove_a lust_n for_o 15._o for_o mal._n 2._o 15._o why_o make_v he_o one_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o prophet_n three_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n right_o understand_v be_v express_v 18._o express_v levit._fw-la 18._o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v one_o wife_n to_o another_o to_o vex_v she_o etc._n etc._n last_o if_o a_o man_n may_v measure_v the_o child_n goodness_n by_o the_o father_n virtue_n the_o first_o polygamist_n and_o corrupter_n this_o way_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v 19_o be_v gen._n 4._o 19_o lamech_v a_o vile_a wretch_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a cain_n five_o i_o say_v into_o one_o flesh_n for_o that_o by_o marriage_n those_o that_o be_v two_o before_o be_v now_o become_v but_o one_o so_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n genesis_n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o matthew_n 19_o 5._o our_o saviour_n according_o conclude_v wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n so_o as_o whosoever_o 9_o whosoever_o mat._n 19_o 9_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o so_o put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n howbeit_o if_o one_o of_o the_o widow_n the_o popish_a bygamy_n which_o account_v he_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n that_o marry_v again_o after_o the_o first_o marriage_n dissolve_v or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n party_n die_v the_o other_o than_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o for_o the_o 39_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o woman_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_n last_o concern_v marriage_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o solemn_a contract_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v shall_v go_v before_o by_o contract_n i_o mean_v a_o promise_n of_o both_o the_o party_n to_o marry_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o appear_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o contract_n namely_o that_o before_o that_o indissoluble_a knot_n do_v come_v the_o party_n may_v thorough_o acquaint_v themselves_o together_o that_o so_o any_o lawful_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n may_v in_o time_n be_v discover_v before_o it_o proceed_v further_o and_o this_o be_v convenient_a first_o because_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n 10._o child_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 22._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 10._o in_o all_o time_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o very_a heathen_a second_o god_n himself_o approve_v it_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o woman_n so_o contract_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o she_o be_v his_o wed_a wife_n that_o he_o 24._o he_o deut._n 22._o 23_o 24._o which_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o contrary_n of_o this_o purity_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v first_o inward_a and_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o lust_n of_o burn_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v they_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n which_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v burn_v for_o that_o thereby_o godly_a motion_n as_o with_o fire_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v of_o these_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n second_o all_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o onan_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o genesis_n 38._o 8._o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v that_o deut._n 23._o 10_o 11._o when_o it_o come_v from_o immoderate_a diet_n or_o unchaste_a thought_n more_o particular_o be_v condemn_v all_o unlawful_a copulation_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o buggery_n adultery_n fornication_n buggery_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v a_o copulation_n against_o nature_n whether_o with_o beast_n dishonour_v our_o own_o sex_n or_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o sex_n commit_v filthiness_n thou_o 24._o thou_o levit._fw-la 18._o 23_o 24._o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o a_o male_a as_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v abomination_n thou_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o any_o beast_n to_o pollute_v thyself_o therewith_o neither_o shall_v a_o woman_n stand_v before_o a_o beast_n to_o lie_v with_o it_o that_o be_v confusion_n curse_a 21._o curse_a deut._n 28._o 21._o be_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o any_o beast_n for_o this_o 27._o this_o rom._n 1._o 26._o 27._o cause_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o dishonourable_a lust_n for_o even_o the_o female_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n likewise_o also_o the_o male_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o female_a burn_v in_o their_o desire_n one_o unto_o another_o males_n with_o male_n commit_v filthiness_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n 5._o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 5._o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o the_o other_o two_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n adultery_n when_o one_o or_o both_o be_v marrry_v to_o another_o fornication_n when_o two_o unmarried_a person_n commit_v it_o of_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o 19_o the_o gal._n 5._o 19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 19_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o here_o if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o force_n be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v rape_n and_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o heinous_a but_o the_o party_n 27._o party_n deut._n 22._o 26_o 27._o force_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a there_o be_v two_o especial_a mean_n both_o to_o set_v and_o to_o word_n the_o two_o preseruative_n of_o chastity_n be_v modesty_n and_o temperance_n modesty_n which_o keep_v a_o comely_a shamefastness_n in_o word_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o purity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v sole_a or_o marry_v modesty_n and_o temperance_n modesty_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v a_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n in_o thing_n first_o our_o word_n to_o be_v modest_a and_o shamefast_a even_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v shameful_a as_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o to_o do_v gen._n 4._o 1._o adam_z know_v eve_n his_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 22._o he_o take_v leah_n and_o bring_v she_o unto_o jacob_n who_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o 1._o sam_n 24._o 3._o saul_n go_v to_o cover_v his_o foot_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v first_o lewd_a speech_n and_o much_o noise_n whereby_o solomon_n describe_v the_o unchaste_a woman_n pro._n 7._o 11._o and_o 9_o 13_o second_o filthy_a speech_n whither_o refer_v lovesong_n amorous_a book_n filthy_a ballad_n interlude_n etc._n etc._n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o filthiness_n foolish_a speak_v and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o thing_n comely_a ephes_n 5._o 34._o second_o our_o eye_n and_o countenance_n to_o be_v chaste_a countenance_n countenance_n make_v as_o job_n 1._o job_n job_n 31._o 1._o do_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v first_o a_o whorish_a 31._o whorish_a pro._n 7._o 31._o countenance_n second_o eye_n which_o the_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o call_v full_a of_o adultery_n feed_v they_o either_o with_o another_o beauty_n whereof_o
pronounce_v against_o we_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 9_o condemnation_n rom._n 3._o 9_o due_a unto_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o thereby_o salvation_n in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o so_o 24._o so_o gal._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o law_n shut_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o thus_o be_v we_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o joyful_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v both_o his_o person_n person_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o be_v in_o one_o person_n and_o his_o office_n and_o first_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 23._o of_o esay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o god-man_n the_o true_a jehovah_n coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n true_a man_n of_o our_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o in_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n second_o the_o union_n of_o they_o into_o one_o christ_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v samosetanus_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n patropassian_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v be_v his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o as_o many_o as_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v down_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n whatsoever_o therefore_o be_v dispute_v before_o concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n fall_v into_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o nature_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v a_o person_n support_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o manhood_n that_o whole_o be_v &_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n be_v expound_v heb._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v by_o take_v it_o to_o his_o godhead_n therein_o to_o have_v the_o be_v and_o subsistence_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v his_o humanity_n man_n and_o very_o man_n nature_n marcian_n and_o valentinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o marie_n so_o we_o read_v rom._n 1._o 3_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o to_o his_o godhead_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o galat._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o preposition_n of_o note_v her_o very_a substance_n and_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o 15._o that_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o 30._o that_o psal_n 132._o 11._o act_n 2._o 30._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o more_o manifest_a he_o be_v call_v shilo_n that_o be_v the_o afterbirth_n of_o juda_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o virgin_n womb_n luke_n 2._o 23._o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n endue_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n appear_v luke_n 24._o 39_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o behold_v i_o to_o have_v of_o his_o soul_n 38._o soul_n mat._n 26._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v his_o soul_n apollinaris_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n only_o and_o not_o a_o soul_n but_o that_o his_o godhead_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o himself_o father_n 46._o father_n luke_n 22._o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o die_v now_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n see_v it_o be_v everywhere_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o proper_o we_o term_v the_o soul_n according_a whereunto_o he_o attribute_v christ_n monothelite_n which_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n unto_o himself_o a_o will_n and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o 39_o not_o mat._n 26._o 39_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o understanding_n luke_n 2._o 47._o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o answer_n and_o at_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o both_o these_o part_n be_v he_o subject_a to_o 14._o to_o heb._n 4._o 15._o &_o 2._o 14._o all_o humane_a frailty_n and_o imperfection_n without_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n to_o 2._o to_o mat._n 4._o 2._o hunger_n 38._o hunger_n mar._n 4._o 38._o sleep_n 6._o sleep_n john_n 4._o 6._o weariness_n 9_o weariness_n mark_v 3._o 9_o wring_v 38._o wring_v john_n 20._o 25._o &_o 19_o 37_o 38._o pierce_a wound_a and_o death_n itself_o 52._o itself_o luke_n 2._o 52._o grow_v in_o height_n and_o stature_n as_o other_o man_n body_n grow_v finite_a and_o circumscribe_v once_o vbiquist_n that_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_a papist_n that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o place_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o he_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o 19_o but_o john_n 20._o 19_o remoove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v 27._o be_v mark_n 16._o 19_o act_n 1._o 9_o luke_n 21._o 27._o take_v up_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o 11._o from_o mat._n 25._o 31._o act_n 1._o 11._o whence_o he_o shall_v corporal_o come_v down_o again_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o sinful_a ignorance_n for_o he_o grow_v 52._o grow_v luke_n 2._o 52._o and_o increase_v by_o degree_n in_o wisdom_n 8._o wisdom_n heb._n 5._o 8._o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v yea_o of_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v out_o of_o mar._n 11._o he_o have_v not_o 13._o not_o mar._n 11._o 13._o of_o the_o fig_n tree_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o fruit_n or_o no_o 32._o no_o mar._n 13._o 32._o of_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o natural_a passion_n 35_o passion_n john_n 11._o 4_o 35_o not_o sinful_a love_n 7._o love_n heb._n 5_o 7._o fear_v 5._o fear_v mar_n 3._o 5._o grief_n anger_n 14._o anger_n mat._n 9_o 36._o &_o 14_o 14._o pity_n 15._o pity_n john_n 11._o 15._o joy_n 14._o joy_n mar._n 10._o 14._o indignation_n 33._o indignation_n john_n 11._o 33._o trouble_v of_o heart_n 6._o heart_n mat._n 8._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 6._o wonder_v 27._o wonder_v john_n 11._o 27._o perplexity_n 37._o
perplexity_n mat._n 26._o 37._o heaviness_n â—3_n heaviness_n mar._n 14._o â—3_n amazement_n the_o difference_n of_o christ_n be_v hebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a procreation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o other_o man_n be_v humane_a nature_n from_o all_o other_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a procreation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n but_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o same_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o marie_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n the_o story_n be_v plain_a 23._o plain_a mat._n 1._o 23._o mat._n 1._o according_a as_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v esay_n 7._o 14._o long_o before_o prophesy_v behold_v that_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n signify_v one_o hide_v &_o unknown_a unto_o a_o man_n and_o fond_o do_v the_o jewish_a rabbin_n pretend_v the_o place_n 19_o place_n pro._n 30._o 19_o prou._n 30._o to_o delude_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o do_v confirm_v and_o give_v strength_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maid_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o irony_n mean_v a_o strumpet_n of_o that_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o so_o impudent_a as_o notwithstanding_o her_o filthiness_n will_v needs_o go_v for_o as_o good_a a_o maid_n as_o the_o best_a therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n she_o eat_v and_o then_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n say_v i_o have_v do_v none_o iniquity_n yea_o this_o seem_v though_o more_o obscure_o to_o have_v be_v point_v at_o in_o that_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o in_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n what_o can_v else_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a conception_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o interpretation_n esay_n may_v be_v the_o author_n who_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v but_o that_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o virgin_n so_o famous_o and_o so_o long_o before_o speak_v of_o to_o god_n people_n of_o who_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n christ_n shall_v come_v which_o no_o other_o scripture_n but_o this_o do_v warrant_n last_o of_o all_o the_o efficient_a and_o worker_n of_o this_o so_o wonderful_a ghost_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o conception_n be_v express_v mat._n 1._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lâ—st_v you_o shall_v take_v of_o here_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o angel_n luke_n 1._o 35._o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshaddow_n thou_o next_o be_v the_o union_n of_o also_o who_o be_v also_o these_o two_o nature_n nature_n nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n and_o make_v two_o person_n one_o god_n the_o other_o man_n eutyches_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o but_o one_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o be_v uncreated_a omnipotent_a everywhere_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n both_o which_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n inseparable_o knit_v together_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o substance_n property_n and_o action_n distinct_a one_o from_o other_o and_o each_o keep_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a quality_n make_v one_o person_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n personal_o conjoin_v make_v one_o man_n a_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n who_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v and_o yet_o clear_o and_o manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o he_o take_v not_o to_o a_o angelic_a nature_n but_o he_o take_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o take_n to_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v unto_o his_o godhead_n do_v it_o not_o most_o manifest_o show_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o a_o drown_n or_o swallow_v up_o of_o either_o against_o eutyches_n and_o again_o a_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a sort_n against_o nestorius_n the_o place_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o col._n 2._o 9_o coloss_n 2._o 9_o as_o it_o speak_v before_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o speak_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o those_o tradition_n of_o man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a when_o he_o say_v in_o he_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n he_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n one_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v the_o other_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o dwell_v by_o which_o phrase_n of_o dwell_v also_o he_o note_v not_o a_o abode_n for_o a_o time_n but_o a_o perpetual_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v the_o present_a time_n and_o add_v bodily_a he_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n nor_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n but_o by_o a_o substantial_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n make_v one_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o both_o apart_o his_o manhood_n first_o and_o then_o his_o godhead_n afterward_o knit_v they_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 13._o 4._o concern_v his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n again_o 5._o again_o rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v from_o the_o father_n be_v also_o over_o all_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3._o 18._o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v touch_v the_o spirit_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v plain_o foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 7._o 14._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emanvel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o us._n wherefore_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o speech_n like_v to_o that_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o confusion_n but_o of_o a_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v not_o mingle_v no_o more_o be_v their_o property_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n shall_v agree_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o godhead_n can_v die_v no_o more_o can_v the_o manhood_n be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a everywhere_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n these_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o beside_o that_o touch_v the_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v indeed_o most_o proper_o call_v the_o son_n the_o 3._o the_o heb._n 7._o 3._o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o without_o mother_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v also_o in_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1._o 35._o that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o though_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o son_n second_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 1_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n
the_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o colos_n 2._o 10._o it_o please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v through_o he_o all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o both_o the_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o decease_v mediation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v define_v it_o gal._n 3._o 20._o be_v to_o set_v at_o one_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n wherefore_o the_o very_a point_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediator_n or_o that_o wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o whereunto_o all_o the_o part_n do_v tend_v be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o former_a love_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o rom._n 5._o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n song_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o 36._o the_o act_n 10._o 36._o sum_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n embassage_n come_v he_o preach_v peace_n unto_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 17._o and_o thereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 19_o call_v 2._o cor._n 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 15._o reconciliation_n ephes_n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v our_o peace_n be_v by_o covenant_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hebrew_n 12._o 24._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malachi_n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o covenant_n i_o observe_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n the_o substance_n or_o foundation_n the_o mean_n or_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n be_v the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o save_v to_o save_v apostle_n do_v express_v it_o heb._n 9_o 5._o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o through_o death_n come_v between_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n he_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o this_o covenant_n esay_n 49._o 8._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v rom._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o 〈…〉_o other_o place_n the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n effectual_a unto_o we_o covenant_n that_o be_v by_o apprehend_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o mankind_n choose_v certain_a few_o man_n who_o god_n his_o father_n have_v choose_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n but_o some_o certain_a man_n only_o which_o certain_a man_n though_o we_o can_v certain_o define_v the_o number_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v elect_a before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o time_n through_o faith_n incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o they_o may_v as_o member_n make_v that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o election_n of_o some_o necessary_o impli_v the_o reject_v of_o other_o some_o wherefore_o here_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a predestination_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v a_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o most_o religious_o and_o sober_o to_o be_v deal_v in_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o if_o we_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o in_o regard_n partly_o of_o the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n pry_v without_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o climb_v up_o by_o other_o step_n than_o himself_o have_v hallow_v and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n who_o either_o swell_a with_o pride_n or_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n can_v hardly_o keep_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o this_o doctrine_n without_o wreck_v themselves_o either_o at_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n or_o the_o flat_n of_o desperation_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v such_o a_o middle_a course_n as_o may_v not_o be_v after_o the_o random_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o err_v very_o gross_o this_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n one_o part_n of_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n whereof_o 29._o whereof_o deut._n 30._o 29._o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n t_o 〈…〉_o thing_n belong_v to_o jehovah_n our_o god_n but_o the_o reveil_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o rom._n 15._o 4._o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o profit_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v without_o know_v of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o place_n in_o that_o number_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o speech_n 30._o speech_n john_n 5._o 30._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v general_a will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o bear_v record_n of_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11_o roman_n doubt_v not_o to_o debate_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a discourse_v of_o all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o cause_n effect_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 5._o the_o ephes_n 5._o ephesian_n he_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n nay_o moses_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o gross_a conceit_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v back_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o fall_n and_o many_o other_o mystery_n yet_o how_o 5._o how_o deut._n 4._o 37._o &_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 14._o &_o 73._o 5._o oft_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o this_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o 12._o not_o john_n 16._o 12._o able_a to_o bear_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o pass_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n when_o 20._o when_o luke_n 10._o 20._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o both_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n he_o plain_o set_v forth_o mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o 41._o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o the_o base_a of_o all_o our_o comfort_n than_o the_o which_o none_o more_o high_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n nor_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n more_o low_a as_o in_o the_o process_n christ_n assist_v more_o full_o shall_v appear_v wherein_o for_o a_o better_a light_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o define_v predestination_n predestination_n be_v one_o principal_a branch_n of_o god_n purpose_n or_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v election_n and_o reprobation_n election_n which_o be_v of_o some_o certain_a one_o unto_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v reprobation_n which_o be_v of_o some_o certain_a one_o unto_o damnation_n the_o weight_n and_o degree_n of_o both_o aswell_o of_o glory_n as_o of_o shame_n to_o some_o in_o a_o less_o to_o some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a better_o god_n who_o only_o be_v eternal_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n purpose_v before_o all_o time_n the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a
for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o five_o for_o what_o thing_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v not_o for_o some_o one_o or_o few_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v faith_n or_o vocation_n union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeration_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n through_o he_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o final_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o all_o these_o part_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o john_n 17._o as_o namely_o verse_n 20._o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o ministry_n that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thâ—â—_n father_n in_o i_o and_o iâ—n_v thou_o so_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n verse_n 11_o holy_a 〈…〉_o o_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o 〈…〉_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_o one_o verse_n 13._o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v to_o they_o verse_n 24._o righteous_a father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o also_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o verse_n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o so_o he_o do_v express_v the_o intercession_n he_o make_v for_o peter_n to_o be_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o intercession_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a plaster_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o manifold_a slip_n frailty_n and_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o faithful_a through_o infirmity_n do_v continual_o fall_v that_o so_o by_o a_o special_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n our_o person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n six_o that_o as_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o desire_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o death_n unto_o we_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deâ—â—e_n he_o do_v indeed_o apply_v they_o whereunto_o his_o be_v in_o â—4_n in_o heb._n â—_o â—4_n heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o 34._o his_o rom._n â—_o 34._o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o 25._o his_o heb._n 7._o 25._o everliving_a do_v much_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr make_v that_o intercession_n of_o he_o as_o in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a so_o for_o we_o more_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a and_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o seventh_o that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 8._o 26._o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v chap._n iii_o of_o christ_n government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n after_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n next_o follow_v follow_v such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n follow_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v everywhere_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o esay_n 9_o 7._o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n give_v to_o we_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o dominion_n shall_v lie_v esay_n 32._o 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o jerem._n 23._o 5._o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v general_o in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n kingdom_n kingdom_n first_o a_o call_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o it_o for_o as_o he_o intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o expect_v the_o call_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o reign_v before_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n give_v he_o therefore_o psalm_n 2._o 6._o god_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v my_o king_n over_o zion_n my_o holy_a hill_n and_o dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n so_o luke_n 1._o 32._o the_o angel_n tell_v marie_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o peter_z 36._o peter_z act_n 2._o 36._o he_o have_v god_n make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n second_o the_o invest_n of_o he_o into_o the_o princely_a honour_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o have_v full_a seizin_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o actual_a and_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o a_o man_n may_v call_v his_o go_v up_o unto_o his_o coronation_n daniel_n 14_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14_o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o it_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n his_o father_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o say_v he_o be_v give_v dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o the_o same_z whereunto_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v from_o god_n for_o those_o elect_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n tend_v which_o be_v our_o 16._o our_o ephes_n â—_o 16._o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 6._o the_o esay_n 9_o 6._o prince_n of_o peace_n 2._o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n figure_v by_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o shalem_n and_o hereupon_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 14._o 17._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o loy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o special_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n it_o part_v part_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n itself_o into_o three_o main_n arm_n or_o branch_n rise_v by_o so_o many_o step_n or_o stair_n one_o be_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a take_v thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o fall_n do_v leave_v they_o without_o vouchsafe_v any_o further_a favour_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o kingdom_n another_o stand_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matter_n of_o special_a grace_n though_o such_o as_o fall_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o of_o carnal_a he_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n or_o rather_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o these_o three_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n psal_n 93._o the_o first_o word_n of_o which_o psalm_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n and_o reioycing-wise_a express_v the_o general_a argument_n that_o jehovah_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n reign_v and_o not_o reign_v only_o but_o have_v his_o reign_n accompany_v with_o two_o noble_a adjunct_n glory_n and_o power_n then_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n first_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v in_o two_o degree_n one_o the_o stay_n and_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o which_o the_o 3_o the_o heb._n 1._o 3_o apostle_n so_o high_o magnify_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o whereas_o adam_n sin_n have_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n what_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v have_v bring_v man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sake_n to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n christ_n the_o mediator_n step_v forth_o and_o there_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o hold_v up_o the_o world_n which_o otherwise_o have_v instant_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o inhabit_a world_n be_v settle_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o a_o work_n of_o such_o admiration_n may_v have_v a_o reason_n suitable_a to_o make_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a the_o prophet_n
tell_v we_o that_o he_o which_o upon_o adam_n fall_n begin_v his_o mediation_n have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o and_o together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wield_v a_o great_a sceptre_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o adam_n self_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o the_o great_a king_n out_o of_o who_o throne_n proceed_v those_o everlasting_a counsel_n that_o rule_n and_o moderate_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v before_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o other_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o tayming_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o rage_n and_o fury_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o mighty_a water_n when_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n arise_v christ_n dominion_n that_o sit_v aloft_o as_o lord_n paramount_n with_o the_o still_a and_o overruling_a of_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o second_o main_n arm_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v exceed_o true_a and_o last_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n be_v comely_a holiness_n o_o jehovah_n for_o evermore_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o judicature_n or_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o second_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o three_o be_v wont_v by_o excellency_n to_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n all_o most_o glorious_a and_o noble_a effect_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o absolute_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n see_v special_o in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o 10._o which_o verse_n 10._o by_o and_o by_o he_o interprete_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o excellency_n or_o do_v not_o reign_v at_o all_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o 49._o for_o john_n 1._o 49._o nathaniel_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o 37._o and_o john_n 18._o 37._o he_o himself_o when_o pilate_n ask_v be_v thou_o a_o king_n answer_v thou_o say_v true_a for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n but_o the_o full_a and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v then_o first_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v now_o these_o part_n in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o fall_n one_o whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v propound_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o extend_v general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o judgeship_n or_o office_n of_o judge_v john_n 5._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o dignity_n to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o john_n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n where_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o large_a his_o power_n in_o this_o behalf_n extend_v he_o call_v it_o all_o judgement_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o john_n 5._o 17._o he_o make_v this_o general_a proclamation_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v without_o restraint_n of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o of_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v god_n therefore_o who_o before_o govern_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n appoint_v christ_n his_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n general_a in_o who_o person_n he_o will_v afterward_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o that_o himself_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o josephs_n master_n do_v when_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o joseph_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o again_o use_v to_o that_o end_n beside_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n the_o service_n also_o &_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n all_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o many_o excellent_a and_o goodly_a similitude_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o 1._o of_o ezech._n 1._o ezechiel_n where_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n represent_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n who_o ministry_n extend_v unto_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v under_o their_o foot_n four_o wheel_n note_v the_o whole_a uncertain_a course_n of_o this_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a world_n which_o move_v when_o they_o move_v and_o rest_n when_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n lift_v up_o themselves_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n new_a commandment_n the_o wheel_n also_o as_o it_o be_v do_v follow_v they_o and_o cease_v from_o wheel_v to_o wait_v their_o direction_n above_o which_o angel_n be_v a_o curtain_n or_o extent_n between_o god_n and_o they_o all_o of_o crystal_n clear_a and_o transparent_a through_o the_o which_o as_o he_o behold_v these_o inferior_a creature_n so_o they_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o mediocrity_n be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n over_o that_o extent_n high_a than_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a throne_n erect_v whereupon_o do_v sit_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o bless_a lord_n of_o glory_n god_n and_o man_n who_o all_o obey_v and_o stoop_v at_o his_o command_n all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v arm_v with_o so_o great_a a_o command_n and_o power_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o note_v first_o the_o largeness_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o reach_v every_o where_o and_o no_o place_n exempt_v from_o it_o i_o will_v give_v the_o nation_n 8._o nation_n ps_n 2._o 8._o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 10._o possession_n zach._n 9_o 10._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 14._o earth_n dan._n 7._o 14._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v dominion_n and_o a_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o 11._o he_o ps_n 72._o 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n from_o one_o sea_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o 18_o he_o math._n 28._o 18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n second_o in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n alone_o perfect_v all_o thing_n not_o like_a to_o other_o king_n and_o potentate_n who_o rule_n by_o deputy_n but_o here_o he_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o though_o there_o he_o use_v instrument_n yet_o all_o come_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v everywhere_a present_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v 6._o call_v esay_n 9_o 6._o wonderful_a because_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o marvelous_a three_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o this_o our_o king_n arm_v and_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n be_v two_o counsel_n to_o advise_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o strength_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n be_v both_o the_o stay_v and_o prop_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n jacin_n and_o bohas_n whereupon_o 21._o whereupon_o 1._o king_n 7._o 21._o salomon_n porch_n be_v build_v therefore_o rabshake_n to_o discourage_v hezekias_n vaunt_v of_o these_o two_o as_o of_o the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o hope_n if_o battle_n stand_v as_o if_o hezekias_n be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n 5._o master_n esay_n 6._o 5._o say_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o lip_n word_n that_o thou_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o in_o who_o do_v thou_o trust_v and_o solomon_n though_o he_o prefer_v the_o one_o make_v
to_o the_o church_n of_o professor_n it_o stand_v in_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o gift_n a_o outward_a call_n when_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o publish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o people_n in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o word_n and_o the_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o these_o three_o prophet_n word_n and_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n one_o unto_o another_o wherefore_o in_o handle_v the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o his_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o he_o wherein_o observe_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o only_a subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o regard_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o john_n 1._o 1._o word_n or_o 13._o or_o revel_v 19_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n so_o many_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a speech_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o endue_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o natural_a understanding_n second_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n give_v these_o name_n unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v call_v hamedabber_n or_o the_o speaker_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n dan._n 8._o 13._o to_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n 25._o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 25._o have_v some_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o reject_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o the_o speaker_n meaning_n christ_n second_o a_o doctor_n 10._o doctor_n mat._n 3._o 10._o or_o a_o teacher_n three_o a_o 22._o a_o deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 22._o prophet_n the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n four_o a_o 1._o a_o heb._n 3._o 1._o apostle_n five_o the_o 1._o the_o mal._n 3._o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o grace_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v furnish_v for_o 3._o for_o col._n 2._o 3._o so_o great_a a_o work_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v wisdom_n 24._o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o itself_o or_o 49._o or_o luke_n 11._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o call_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n 13._o name_n dan._n 8._o 13._o palmonie_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v all_o hide_a thing_n number_v before_o he_o or_o ready_o tell_v and_o as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n which_o as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v he_o utter_v to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n himself_o bear_v record_n john_n 17._o 17._o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n touch_v the_o outward_a instrument_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o word_n sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o special_o this_o outward_a ministry_n be_v either_o his_o own_o which_o he_o execute_v personal_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n describe_v esay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n 8._o minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o a_o 1._o a_o esay_n 42._o 1._o servant_n or_o it_o be_v of_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o 16._o he_o luke_n 10_o 16._o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o of_o who_o ministery_n and_o function_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o therefore_o christ_n office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v not_o first_o begin_v when_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v record_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o forewitness_v spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v befall_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n psal_n 95._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o hebrew_n refer_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n three_o i_o note_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n full_o and_o perfect_o in_o every_o age_n and_o never_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o moses_n say_v 15._o say_v deut._n 30._o 15._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a direction_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v 2._o charge_v deut._n 4._o 2._o not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a four_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v more_o particular_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o he_o which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v promulge_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o it_o the_o which_o covenant_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a the_o gospel_n testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v call_v 17._o call_v act_n 13._o 32._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o come_v indeed_o that_o worthy_a and_o welcome_a message_n be_v term_v 1._o term_v act_n 13._o 32._o mark_v 1._o 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n administration_n whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v among_o we_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n servant_n that_o the_o outward_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o both_o which_o part_v his_o prophetical_a office_n stand_v herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n who_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n set_v 11._o set_v mat._n 3._o 11._o on_o the_o outward_a element_n 6._o element_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o plant_n and_o water_n but_o the_o whole_a blessing_n do_v come_v from_o he_o for_o he_o teach_v open_v man_n mind_n 45._o mind_n luke_n 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o bestow_v other_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o general_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o 24._o the_o mat._n 13._o 24._o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o have_v 20._o have_v mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n and_o the_o 35._o the_o john_n 5._o 35._o jew_n for_o a_o example_n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o profession_n he_o draw_v man_n to_o that_o profession_n call_v church_n signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a a_o select_a company_n gather_v call_v cull_a pick_v out_o from_o other_o man_n in_o english_a it_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o be_v separate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v it_o by_o a_o inward_a kirk_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n church_n or_o as_o the_o northern_a pronounce_v kirk_n or_o a_o outward_a separation_n but_o the_o outward_a church_n be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v withal_o which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n concern_v which_o take_v these_o few_o
thing_n first_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n nor_o a_o outward_a call_n many_o 16._o many_o mat._n 20._o 16._o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o all_o but_o many_o and_o so_o the_o 4_o the_o mat._n 22._o 3_o 4_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n dinner_n for_o his_o son_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v not_o all_o but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v call_v that_o be_v those_o who_o name_n he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o calendar_n or_o roll_n to_o be_v his_o guest_n although_o of_o those_o also_o some_o 13_o some_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v this_o which_o be_v say_v after_o 9_o after_o ver._n 9_o go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n show_v that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v first_o bid_v be_v mean_v the_o jew_n into_o who_o place_n come_v the_o gentile_n that_o before_o be_v alieu_n and_o stranger_n so_o that_o by_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o this_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o for_o it_o experience_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o for_o how_o many_o have_v death_n over-taken_v in_o their_o cradle_n before_o they_o can_v be_v call_v how_o many_o of_o ripe_a year_n do_v darkness_n cover_v that_o they_o never_o can_v see_v the_o light_n paul_n very_o 15._o very_o act_n 14._o 15._o say_v that_o in_o the_o age_n pass_v god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n show_v how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v perish_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n administration_n whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v among_o we_o or_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o outward_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o both_o which_o part_n his_o prophetical_a office_n stand_v herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n who_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n 11._o word_n mat._n 3._o 11._o set_v on_o the_o outward_a element_n 6._o element_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o plant_n and_o water_n but_o the_o whole_a blessing_n do_v come_v from_o he_o for_o he_o teach_v 45._o teach_v luke_n 24._o 45._o open_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o bestow_v other_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o his_o child_n but_o even_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o it_o be_v the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o this_o profession_n gen._n 9_o 27._o god_n persuade_v japhet_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n for_o all_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o say_v not_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o outward_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n and_o those_o common_a grace_n which_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v attain_v unto_o no_o man_n say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o grace_n even_o but_o outward_o to_o profess_v he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n there_o go_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n gift_n of_o knowledge_n faculty_n and_o ministery_n all_o which_o he_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o what_o need_v we_o much_o to_o labour_v herein_o when_o the_o very_a hide_v of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n so_o many_o year_n from_o all_o the_o deep_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o alone_o and_o at_o this_o day_n from_o so_o many_o famous_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o be_v not_o superior_a in_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o other_o gift_n show_v that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o thought_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o light_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mean_a of_o god_n favour_n be_v yet_o a_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v though_o but_o outward_o professor_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o hereby_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heathen_a man_n and_o in_o name_n be_v become_v christian_n for_o that_o title_n the_o 26._o the_o act_n 11._o 26._o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o professor_n second_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o 13_o within_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13_o whereas_o all_o other_o judge_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o do_v you_o judge_v but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o three_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n dwell_v with_o and_o among_o they_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o goodly_a grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n pour_v upon_o his_o church_n even_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o psal_n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o utter_v all_o his_o glory_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v professor_n only_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a outward_a call_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n four_o they_o must_v be_v professor_n of_o christ_n profess_v that_o in_o word_n the_o have_v whereof_o indeed_o make_v man_n true_o christian_n so_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o ephes_n 1._o 1._o where_o in_o stead_n of_o name_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a church_n he_o write_v he_o use_v this_o periphrasis_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o co._n 3._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a touchstone_n to_o examine_v all_o church_n by_o for_o what_o err_v the_o papist_n make_v three_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n antiquity_n unity_n universality_n most_o fond_o and_o ridiculous_o when_o as_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o malignant_a church_n &_o in_o the_o most_o wicked_a assembly_n &_o society_n error_n have_v be_v ancient_a as_o long_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o even_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13_o thief_n be_v as_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v the_o devil_n one_o with_o another_o else_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v mat_n 12_o 25._o 26._o and_o revel_v 17._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o for_o universality_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o certain_a badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o contrariwise_o paul_n tell_v we_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o revel_v we_o read_v that_o all_o the_o world_n go_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n &_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v he_o power_n reu._n 13._o â—_o 4._o howbeit_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o universality_n which_o they_o intend_v of_o a_o general_a spread_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o beauty_n and_o much_o bravery_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n glitter_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n as_o sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n god_n have_v those_o that_o
require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o both_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v through_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o to_o desire_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o great_a reverence_n and_o attention_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o compare_v the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n together_o great_a thankfulness_n after_o to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a here_o as_o god_n by_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o 29_o the_o 1._o co._n 11._o 28_o 29_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v condemnation_n to_o himself_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n five_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v public_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o we_o read_v mat._n 3._o 5._o then_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_z and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_z after_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act_v 8._o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n then_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n give_v concern_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o us._n if_o 48._o if_o exod._n 12._o 48._o any_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o you_o that_o will_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n of_o jehovah_n let_v every_o male_n of_o they_o be_v circumcise_v whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o you_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o celebrate_v it_o none_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v thereof_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n beside_o other_o difference_n main_o in_o nature_n for_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n second_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n 1._o thing_n heb._n 10._o 1._o to_o come_v three_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n already_o come_v the_o next_o head_n be_v a_o holy_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v church_n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o ministery_n and_o grace_n ministery_n be_v public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 12._o church_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o christ_n 49._o christ_n luke_n 11._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o therefore_o himself_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o he_o have_v all_o the_o minister_n every_o one_o since_o the_o world_n be_v fetch_v their_o authority_n by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o 11._o of_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o peter_n wherefore_o revel_v 22._o 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o may_v appear_v if_o you_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o revel_v 1._o 1â—_n the_o difference_n between_o his_o ministry_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n execute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o another_o sort_n and_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n then_o any_o minister_n before_o or_o after_o he_o mat._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o mark_v 1._o 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o teach_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n second_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v speak_v from_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 39_o name_n mat._n 5._o 2d_o 28_o 32_o 34_o 39_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o these_o ministery_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v full_a preach_v special_o for_o preach_v of_o great_a variety_n and_o of_o deep_a and_o difficult_a question_n concern_v their_o call_v election_n ordination_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n house_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o all_o and_o hold_v i_o only_o to_o that_o of_o preach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v lawful_o call_v to_o execute_v that_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 15._o for_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o call_n for_o it_o how_o well_o soever_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o how_o true_o soever_o he_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o that_o preach_v which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n by_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o so_o every_o one_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o list_n of_o his_o call_v and_o look_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o master_n in_o his_o family_n and_o within_o his_o private_a wall_n this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v public_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o preach_v carry_v with_o it_o and_o have_v as_o prayer_n which_o include_v the_o duty_n of_o offer_v the_o church_n prayer_n it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o bowel_n thereof_o another_o duty_n of_o offer_v the_o church_n prayer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v samuel_n join_v they_o together_o 1._o sam._n 12._o 23._o moreover_o touch_v i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o jehovah_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o yea_o i_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v always_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o if_o one_o listen_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o house_n to_o pray_v in_o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n place_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o one_o man_n do_v offer_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n give_v of_o consent_n to_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n nehem._n 8._o 7._o where_o ezra_n blessing_n jehovah_n the_o great_a god_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o themselves_o to_o jehovah_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v retain_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o that_o
the_o apostle_n by_o this_o argument_n condemn_v those_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n there_o be_v none_o for_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o then_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o suppli_v the_o place_n of_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n also_o belong_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o 8._o a_o exod._n 4._o 8._o voice_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28._o 19_o couple_v they_o together_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v some_o of_o they_o extraordinary_o christ_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n some_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v of_o christ_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n other_o come_n in_o by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n we_o be_v special_o to_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a select_a person_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a whereupon_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 21._o be_v ephes_n 2._o 21._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o stir_v up_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n new_a jerusalem_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v well_o be_v take_v to_o be_v that_o 18._o that_o mat._n 16._o 18._o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a ministry_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o prophecy_n in_o time_n past_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o paul_n 16._o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n voice_n to_o deliver_v both_o by_o lively_a voice_n which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n by_o lively_a voice_n or_o write_v the_o lively_a voice_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o age_n wherein_o at_o the_o least_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o immediate_a mouth_n of_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o time_n intermission_n as_o the_o history_n do_v show_v and_o the_o church_n complain_v in_o the_o 74._o the_o psal_n 74._o psalm_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v but_o by_o new_a revelation_n restore_v again_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o first_o integrity_n in_o limit_v the_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v and_o always_o be_v to_o fetch_v their_o light_n from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o lively_a voice_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v cease_v with_o their_o death_n do_v appear_v heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o many_o piece_n and_o after_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o old_a speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o parcel_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v something_o still_o behind_o more_o clear_o and_o manifest_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v till_o he_o speak_v full_o and_o last_o by_o his_o son_n so_o long_o a_o lively_a voice_n be_v necessary_a wherewith_o every_o new_a revelation_n do_v begin_v but_o long_a there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o that_o shall_v plain_o argue_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a by_o writing_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o canonical_a writing_n and_o writing_n book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n begin_v by_o moses_n and_o continue_v during_o all_o the_o time_n beforementioned_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o book_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a matthew_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v therein_o many_o profitable_a thing_n contain_v and_o good_a for_o moral_a instruction_n especial_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o some_o thing_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o print_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v they_o be_v not_o equal_v or_o match_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o in_o many_o of_o they_o flat_a untruth_n and_o contrariety_n may_v be_v find_v and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o story_n contradiction_n with_o the_o true_a story_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o diverse_a thing_n either_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a or_o manifest_o false_a and_o forge_a or_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o commend_v which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v we_o can_v without_o impiety_n lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n beside_o they_o be_v neither_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o jew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o those_o which_o we_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o as_o first_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o so_o familiar_a and_o plain_a a_o stile_n so_o pierce_v and_o effect_v the_o conscience_n which_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o together_o be_v not_o possible_o able_a to_o do_v although_o there_o lack_v not_o also_o eloquence_n in_o the_o word_n but_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a second_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o person_n write_v at_o several_a time_n in_o several_a place_n and_o age_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o matter_n all_o iump_a and_o concur_v in_o one_o as_o lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n three_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n but_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n out_z and_z from_z above_o the_o world_n four_o the_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o all_o fall_v out_o according_o five_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n there_o discover_v which_o no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o some_o few_o spark_n whereof_o steal_v from_o hence_o have_v cast_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a man_n as_o have_v make_v they_o to_o seem_v divine_a six_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n of_o the_o penman_n who_o
god_n have_v use_v that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o wife_n child_n family_n &_o tribe_n of_o who_o they_o come_v seventh_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v move_v and_o well_o persuade_v we_o of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o humane_a testimony_n or_o other_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o esay_n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o esay_n 54._o 13._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o 42._o the_o joh._n 4._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o of_o who_o word_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o come_v and_o preach_v among_o they_o they_o tell_v she_o plain_o now_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o speech_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v a_o motive_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o bring_v great_a stay_n and_o confirmation_n to_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v but_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n err_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v i_o observe_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n first_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o in_o part_n only_o regenerate_v who_o service_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v for_o this_o purpose_n yet_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o govern_v and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o 13._o they_o joh._n 16._o 13._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v second_o it_o be_v holy_a both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n whereupon_o grow_v these_o speech_n 21._o speech_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a prophet_n 20._o prophet_n eph._n 3._o 5._o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o holy_a apostle_n 22._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o the_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o commandment_n rom._n 1._o 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o all_o other_o book_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v profane_a further_o than_o they_o fetch_v some_o holiness_n from_o hence_o three_o that_o both_o their_o sermon_n and_o these_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a pre-eminence_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o judge_a and_o discern_v of_o all_o say_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n for_o unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o call_v we_o 20._o we_o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n use_v as_o the_o weapon_n to_o foil_n satan_n math._n 4._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corin._n 15._o 3_o 4._o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receyve_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n likewise_o of_o berhea_n act_v 17._o 11._o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n 39_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 39_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o 25_o in_o matth._n 22._o 25_o another_o place_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n church_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o man_n that_o may_v and_o do_v err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o life_n and_o be_v from_o the_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n so_o have_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o who_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v how_o much_o more_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n attribute_v this_o excellency_n to_o his_o word_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v challenge_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v judge_v he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o john_n 12._o 48._o but_o why_o then_o be_v the_o church_n call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o sure_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n dwell_v no_o where_o else_o and_o there_o be_v always_o truth_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o church_n either_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o for_o she_o herself_o have_v another_o foundation_n to_o stick_v unto_o from_o whence_o she_o fetch_v all_o her_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o esay_n 28._o 16._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o give_v testimony_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o reach_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indite_v they_o suggest_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n unto_o us._n so_o do_v the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n nehem._n 8._o 9_o render_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o our_o saviour_n also_o matth._n 4._o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n that_o clip_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n confute_v his_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o first_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o not_o to_o read_v they_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o vain_a ostentation_n much_o less_o to_o cavil_n at_o they_o second_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n to_o open_v and_o enlighten_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v therein_o three_o we_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v beat_v out_o and_o make_v familiar_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o true_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n four_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n every_o one_o apart_o and_o the_o construction_n of_o they_o all_o together_o must_v be_v weigh_v five_o we_o must_v always_o take_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n if_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v bear_v it_o six_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n the_o argument_n and_o their_o coherence_n the_o method_n
operation_n or_o faculty_n to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o so_o i_o distinguish_v those_o word_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n act_n 4._o 7._o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o what_o gift_n or_o call_v note_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o other_o the_o function_n or_o call_v itself_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n own_o private_a be_v one_o knowledge_n christ_n gift_n for_o a_o man_n own_o private_a be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o excellent_a and_o a_o goodly_a grace_n for_o howsoever_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o without_o further_a 3._o the_o popish_a assertion_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o grace_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o hart_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v 2._o pronounce_v pro._n 29._o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v good_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o 18._o for_o john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o but_o knowledge_n as_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o reprobate_n to_o ascend_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o his_o salvation_n nor_o have_v make_v one_o pace_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o touch_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o follow_v bring_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n with_o it_o which_o the_o 4._o the_o heb._n 6._o 4._o apostle_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o further_a step_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o reprobate_n to_o go_v wherein_o i_o observe_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o but_o from_o he_o and_o 29._o and_o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n only_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v indeed_o in_o they_o touch_v and_o affect_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o show_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 8._o they_o beguile_v those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o have_v escape_v from_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o error_n three_o i_o observe_v the_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v they_o both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o be_v heb._n 6._o 4._o enlighten_v to_o 29._o to_o heb._n 10._o 29._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n john_n 2._o 24._o many_o believe_v &_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o act_n 8._o 13_o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o 43._o the_o mat._n 12._o 43._o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o to_o fly_v 20._o fly_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v 22._o be_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o wash_v to_o be_v 29._o be_v heb._n 10._o 29._o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v 5._o make_v heb._n 6._o 5._o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o main_n sin_n commit_v here-against_a be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n 32_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 13_o 32_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o these_o man_n come_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o as_o moses_n do_v from_o mount_n nebo_n behold_v it_o from_o afar_o or_o rather_o be_v at_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o can_v enter_v in_o in_o nature_n it_o come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o taste_v the_o nature_n change_v after_o a_o sort_n man_n corrupt_a nature_n sweetness_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o power_n their_o understanding_n will_n affection_n way_n for_o touch_v their_o understanding_n they_o be_v 26._o be_v heb._n 10._o 26._o enlighten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n touch_v their_o will_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n child_n and_o to_o be_v save_v as_o balaam_n do_v number_n 23._o 10._o o_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o for_o their_o affection_n to_o omit_v those_o that_o come_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o terror_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o 25._o which_o act_n 24._o 25._o felix_n have_v when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o as_o 17._o as_o heb._n 12._o 17._o esay_n that_o with_o tear_n seek_v the_o blessing_n and_o 35._o and_o mat._n 27._o 35._o judas_n that_o repent_v he_o and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n hang_v himself_o those_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n be_v first_o a_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o 25._o to_o heb._n 10._o 25._o receive_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o embrace_v it_o second_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o 5._o they_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o 20._o they_o mat._n 13._o 20._o receive_v the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o with_o joy_n so_o do_v the_o 35._o the_o john_n 5._o 35._o jew_n who_o willing_o rejoice_v for_o a_o while_n in_o john_n light_n and_o 20._o and_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n that_o hear_v he_o glad_o three_o zeal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o galatian_n 15._o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 15._o that_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o so_o be_v 16._o be_v 2._o kin._n 10._o 16._o jehu_n zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n in_o the_o deface_a of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o a_o 31_o a_o 2._o kin._n 10._o 31_o wicked_a man_n four_o reverence_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o herod_n 20._o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o reverence_v john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o change_n in_o their_o action_n and_o way_n beside_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n with_o 27._o with_o exod._n 9_o 27._o pharaoh_n i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n jehovah_n be_v most_o just_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o 21._o and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 24_o &_o 26._o 21._o saul_n i_o have_v sin_v now_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o conform_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o 20._o which_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n do_v to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v these_o first_o vexation_n in_o themselves_o and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o 26._o so_o mark_v 6._o 26._o herod_n be_v sore_o grieve_v to_o grant_v herodias_n request_n when_o she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n and_o 24._o and_o mat._n 27._o 24._o pilate_n much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n before_o he_o condemn_v christ_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o off_o second_o repentance_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n commit_v as_o 29._o as_o 1._o king_n 21._o 27_o 29._o ahab_n that_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v
that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o james_n 18._o james_n james_n 1._o 18._o because_o he_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v 21._o call_v james_n 1._o 21._o it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n because_o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n change_v we_o anew_o and_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n mat._n 13._o 4._o elsewhere_o compare_v it_o to_o seed_n that_o as_o no_o harvest_n can_v be_v without_o sow_v of_o the_o ground_n nor_o no_o generation_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o fleshly_a parent_n no_o more_o 23._o more_o mat._n 13._o 23._o can_v any_o faith_n without_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o regeneration_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o make_v much_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o preach_n have_v this_o fruit_n and_o effect_n by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 10._o 17._o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o use_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v his_o own_o supernatural_a work_n in_o our_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n proverb_n 25._o 2._o neither_o in_o say_v so_o do_v we_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o though_o without_o preach_v it_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v at_o all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n no_o more_o must_v we_o judge_v he_o in_o this_o work_n above_o nature_n wherein_o he_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o to_o deal_v how_o and_o which_o way_n he_o will_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o want_v a_o set_n and_o establish_v form_n of_o government_n it_o please_v he_o many_o time_n to_o bless_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v but_o read_v or_o talk_v of_o and_o sometime_o other_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o john_n 4._o 39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o woman_n word_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o he_o and_o the_o 18._o the_o rom._n 10._o 18._o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n sheweth_z that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v without_o excuse_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v see_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o wiseman_n also_o mat._n 2._o be_v lead_v by_o a_o star_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o revel_v 12._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o course_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v with_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n as_o also_o with_o man_n of_o age_n which_o have_v not_o capacity_n be_v it_o natural_a fool_n mad_a man_n or_o deafe-borne_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v immediate_o without_o this_o outward_a ministry_n to_o the_o faithful_a this_o prerogative_n do_v belong_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o with_o these_o god_n make_v indeed_o his_o covenant_n god_n not_o only_o offer_v but_o make_v with_o they_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o strike_v smite_v or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cut_v off_o a_o covenant_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o old-time_n in_o make_v of_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o cut_v a_o beast_n in_o twain_o and_o to_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o jer._n 34._o 18_o 19_o the_o quality_n or_o adjoint_v of_o faith_n be_v three_o first_o apprehend_v christ_n now_o absent_a only_o in_o his_o weak_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o faith_n albeit_o apprehend_v christ_n absent_a it_o apprehend_v he_o weak_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n must_v needs_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v distinct_a degree_n neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n endue_v all_o with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o slender_a hold_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n end_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o fast_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a hand_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v mat._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a faith_n and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 17._o 20._o faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o lord_n accept_v it_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o quench_v so_o much_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o esay_n 42._o 3._o smoke_a flax_n yea_o he_o accept_v the_o very_a desire_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o least_o step_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n itself_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o father_n 24._o father_n mat._n 9_o 24._o of_o the_o child_n that_o cry_v with_o tear_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o haven_n with_o full_a sail_n be_v call_v plerophoria_fw-la or_o a_o full_a assurance_n whereof_o we_o have_v 21._o have_v râ—_n 4._o 20_o 21._o abraham_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v not_o weak_a through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n mean_n yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o first_o wrought_v it_o strengthen_v and_o support_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o preserve_v cause_n that_o so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a mean_n whereupon_o paul_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o 20._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n immediate_o add_v despise_v not_o prophecy_n another_o thing_n proper_a unto_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o where_o hold_n it_o never_o let_v go_v the_o hold_n all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n may_v wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o never_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o one_o root_n two_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v do_v spring_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o special_a consideration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o distinct_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o one_o which_o be_v the_o second_o quality_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o once_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v sure_o to_o have_v it_o still_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 22._o 31._o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n give_v a_o perpetual_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 35._o say_v john_n 6._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o john_n 19_o john_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v abide_v with_o us._n for_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n 40_o church_n jer._n 32._o 39_o 40_o i_o will_v not_o put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o
do_v attribute_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereat_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v actual_o begin_v though_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n itself_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 28._o kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o 3_o our_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o regeneration_n 24._o regeneration_n rom._n 4._o 24._o justification_n 5._o justification_n rom._n 6._o â—_o 5._o sanctification_n and_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 20._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o rise_n the_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o day_n of_o his_o rise_n save_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v see_v a_o worthy_a fruit_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o no_o doubt_n i_o may_v true_o say_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a work_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n whereupon_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o arise_v and_o renew_v the_o world_n again_o be_v the_o 1._o the_o mat._n 28._o 1._o mark_v 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o john_n 20._o 1._o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o it_o begin_v next_o after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o benefit_n become_v the_o day_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v keep_v holy_a the_o day_n be_v change_v but_o not_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n abolish_v and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v so_o change_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o on_o this_o day_n the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n john_n 2._o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o keep_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregation-meeting_n on_o this_o day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o 13._o to_o act_n 16_o 13._o prayer_n 7._o prayer_n act_n 20._o 7._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o day_n be_v 2._o be_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o collection_n and_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 10._o and_o revel_v 1._o 10._o john_n on_o this_o day_n give_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o spiritual_a meditation_n paul_n 7._o paul_n act_n 20._o â—_o 7._o likewise_o have_v election_n of_o seven_o whole_a day_n wherein_o he_o abide_v at_o troas_n make_v only_a choice_n of_o this_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o day_n grace_v it_o with_o his_o 26._o his_o mark_v 16._o 1â—_n luke_n 24._o 21._o john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o apparition_n 1._o apparition_n act_n 2._o 1._o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 16_o the_o leu._n 23._o 15_o 16_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v always_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o read_v not_o where_o of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n then_o general_o without_o exception_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o bind_v all_o age_n in_o perpetuity_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n that_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o commandment_n be_v needful_a be_v not_o that_o a_o express_a commandment_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o touch_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o also_o do_v you_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o lie_v aside_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o very_o think_v the_o psalmist_n so_o long_o before_o point_v at_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 24._o say_v psal_n 118._o 24._o this_o same_o day_n wherein_o christ_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 19_o corner_n psal_n 102._o 19_o prince_n of_o a_o new_a create_a people_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o heb._n 2._o 5._o etc._n etc._n world_n to_o come_v jehovah_n have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v magnify_v and_o make_v famous_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n &_o thank_n giving_n in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n make_v be_v take_v 1._o sam._n 12._o 6._o esay_n 43._o 7._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o what_o marvel_v though_o the_o day_n suffer_v a_o change_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o be_v change_v this_o beside_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o bring_v and_o and_o with_o it_o two_o other_o notable_a change_n also_o first_o of_o the_o name_n from_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v call_v day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a title_n 10._o title_n revel_v 1._o 10._o the_o lord_n day_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n so_o as_o the_o very_a name_n be_v become_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a profession_n sever_a we_o from_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v be_v at_o any_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n second_o in_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o world_n begin_v when_o he_o arise_v and_o begin_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n the_o day_n before_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n do_v but_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n when_o 1._o when_o mark_v 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 1._o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o resurrection_n now_o that_o the_o day_n which_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o tarry_v at_o troas_n seven_o whole_a day_n preach_v upon_o this_o day_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o midnight_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n in_o holy_a conference_n unto_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o then_o depart_v act._n 20._o 7_o 11._o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v concern_v salvation_n this_o great_a work_n have_v two_o part_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o beginning_n when_o 〈…〉_o regeneration_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n or_o quality_n whereunto_o we_o be_v regenerate_v wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n happiness_n and_o immortality_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n regeneration_n be_v first_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o be_v regeneration_n be_v the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o regeneration_n be_v i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a incorporate_n into_o christ_n between_o which_o and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o difference_n lie_v plain_a for_o as_o creation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o quality_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v so_o be_v this_o now_o creation_n from_o the_o quality_n whereunto_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o as_o generation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o parent_n beget_v we_o in_o another_z so_o be_v our_o new_a birth_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o another_o this_o appear_v manifest_o 1._o john_n 5._o 8._o where_o spirit_n water_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n be_v distinguish_v and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o purify_n of_o ourselves_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v our_o part_n regenerate_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o sanctify_a as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v all_o of_o we_o by_o fleshly_a generation_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a in_o every_o part_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n impure_a and_o unclean_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n peter_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o have_v your_o soul_n purify_v by_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o brotherly_a love_n without_o hypocrisy_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n love_v one_o
another_o fervent_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o that_o regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o 13_o which_o john_n 1._o 12_o 13_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 11_o but_o ro._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o 〈◊〉_d once_o his_o son_n although_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n can_v be_v sever_v but_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n only_o i_o make_v therefore_o regeneration_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o two_o notable_a grace_n that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n as_o generation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o corruption_n that_o from_o our_o fleshly_a parent_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o in_o the_o 3._o the_o john_n 3._o 3._o place_n before_o name_v propound_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o regeneration_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o the_o only_a miracle_n which_o now_o adays_o he_o work_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o more_o excellent_a life_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a definition_n first_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a spiritual_a o._n â—_o spiritual_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o generation_n all_o thing_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o this_o deceive_v that_o great_a doctor_n nicodemus_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v how_o 4._o how_o john_n 3._o 4._o can_v this_o be_v can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v spiritual_a the_o begetter_n not_o a_o man_n as_o our_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o 6._o that_o john_n 3._o 6._o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 13._o spirit_n john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n 13._o god._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o 9_o the_o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o seed_n of_o god_n not_o corruptible_a but_o immortal_a the_o work_n itself_o spiritual_a for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o compare_n our_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n oppose_v it_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n who_o though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o be_v make_v only_o natural_a the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o natural_a person_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n again_o 49._o again_o verse_n 49._o such_o as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v such_o also_o be_v those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o such_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o also_o be_v those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o second_o i_o note_v the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o god_n christ_n incorporate_n into_o christ_n vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o translate_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rot_a stock_n of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o in_o graft_n of_o they_o into_o the_o noble_a stock_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v of_o one_o fleshly_a mould_n and_o substance_n with_o our_o parent_n so_o be_v we_o spiritual_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o 13._o by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o hereupon_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 17._o be_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o christ_n to_o 27._o to_o gal._n 3._o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n that_o 17._o that_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o 6._o his_o heb._n 3._o 6._o house_n and_o 16._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o temple_n etc._n etc._n this_o near_a conjunction_n our_o saviour_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o again_o of_o a_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o wedlock_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v hosh_n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o be_v i_o for_o ever_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o five_o &_o forty_o psalm_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n do_v notable_o declare_v it_o from_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o fourteen_o i_o stretch_v the_o wing_n of_o my_o garment_n over_o thou_o take_v there_o for_o my_o wife_n and_o be_v thy_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o swear_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v i_o i_o wash_v thou_o with_o water_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n from_o thou_o and_o anoint_a thou_o with_o oil_n as_o great_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o wife_n to_o be_v before_o they_o come_v together_o mean_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o she_o be_v regenerate_v and_o restore_v to_o her_o beauty_n to_o conclude_v say_v he_o i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o broydered_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n and_o i_o gird_v thou_o about_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o also_o with_o ornament_n and_o i_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n on_o thy_o neck_n and_o i_o put_v a_o frontlet_n upon_o thy_o face_n and_o earring_n in_o thy_o ear_n and_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n upon_o thy_o head_n that_o be_v i_o give_v thou_o all_o thing_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n crown_v thou_o with_o beauty_n and_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o queen_n by_o thy_o match_n with_o i_o the_o man_n thus_o bear_v again_o or_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v 17._o call_v 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 17._o spirit_n a_o 20._o a_o ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20._o new_a man_n or_o a_o man_n new_o create_v the_o 25._o the_o rom._n 7._o 22_o 25._o mind_n the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 7._o 22._o ephes_n 3._o 16._o inner_a man_n the_o spirit_n principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o a_o man_n new_a create_v to_o show_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n the_o excellency_n as_o be_v all_o cast_n into_o a_o new_a mould_n that_o our_o fleshliness_n may_v be_v put_v off_o the_o difficulty_n in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n again_o that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n alone_o for_o 3._o for_o psal_n 100_o 3._o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o we_o have_v not_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o 10._o the_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o ephesian_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n last_o because_o in_o our_o m_o 〈…〉_o e_o and_o inward_a part_n this_o
renew_n do_v special_o show_v itself_o as_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v special_o in_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o inner_a man_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n comprehend_v also_o the_o quality_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o can_v be_v sunder_v or_o divide_v from_o this_o our_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n four_o thing_n do_v follow_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o incorporate_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o incorporation_n and_o we_o the_o body_n member_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n he_o 22._o he_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o â—7_n for_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—7_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n particular_o we_o 32_o we_o eph._n 5._o 30_o 32_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 24._o church_n col._n 1._o 24._o i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o 5._o we_o rom._n 12._o 5._o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o papist_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o wicked_a and_o good_a together_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v by_o his_o life_n as_o 20._o as_o gal._n 20._o 20._o paul_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o whereupon_o because_o christ_n reign_v there_o so_o glorious_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_a church_n be_v many_o time_n call_v the_o 5._o the_o john_n 3._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n no_o more_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n say_v 6_o say_v eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesion_n 〈…〉_o n_z as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinth_n because_o the_o bread_n that_o loaf_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o we_o all_o eat_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o â—7_n one_o 1._o cor._n 10._o â—7_n body_n thus_o also_o do_v solomon_n sing_v in_o his_o divine_a song_n my_o 6._o my_o cant._n 6._o 6._o dove_n be_v one_o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n no_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n 11._o head_n hosh_n 1._o 11._o that_o be_v christ_n one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v john_n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n colos_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o alone_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v of_o it_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n and_o where_o they_o pretend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o first_o if_o they_o deny_v he_o that_o property_n and_o those_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o head_n than_o they_o make_v he_o no_o head_n at_o all_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v always_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n commission_n and_o deputation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o party_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o sacrilegious_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n be_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n there_o speak_v nor_o of_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o papist_n fond_o surmise_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o that_o antichristian_a sect_n which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 2d_o 15._o tyrus_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventie_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n that_o be_v during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o babylonian_a king_n shall_v flourish_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o cyrus_n which_o last_v seventie_o year_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o diverse_a king_n so_o dan._n 7._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v four_o great_a beast_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o h_o or_o which_o now_o rule_v mean_v the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o but_o one_o emperor_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v live_v so_o long_o as_o from_o paul_n time_n to_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o emperor_n and_o here_o the_o sucession_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o iniquity_n appear_v beside_o other_o argument_n in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lady_n city_n of_o the_o world_n reu._n 17._o 18._o situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n reu._n 17._o 19_o which_o agree_v to_o rome_n alone_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a proportion_n every_o member_n in_o his_o due_a proportion_n incorporate_n into_o christ_n a_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o even_o as_o among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a dignity_n and_o preeminence_n for_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o hear_n if_o all_o hear_n where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o member_n make_v a_o more_o excellent_a agreement_n in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a church_n but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n some_o arm_n some_o leg_n some_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o best_a may_v make_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v ephes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o let_v we_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n furnish_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o particular_a part_n make_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 27._o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o head_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n &_o c_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n particular_o and_o these_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n be_v of_o one_o god_n whereby_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o with_o god_n nature_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n one_o flesh_n the_o head_n &_o the_o member_n one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o one_o one_o with_o another_o as_o a_o scion_n ingraff_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o tree_n itself_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v most_o sweet_o john_n
i_o write_v it_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o 8._o of_o ezech._n 36._o 26_o 27._o 1._o john_n 2._o 8._o ezechiel_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o observe_v and_o do_v my_o judgement_n whereby_o this_o holiness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o both_o these_o arise_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o correct_v and_o have_v another_o nature_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n turn_v now_o into_o 8._o into_o 1._o john_n 2._o 8._o a_o new_a commandment_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o a_o law_n euangelize_v and_o of_o another_o temper_n serve_v no_o more_o for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o for_o help_v and_o direction_n for_o 106_o for_o psal_n 119._o 106_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o 6._o therefore_o luke_n 1._o 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o commend_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n because_o they_o go_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o lord_n jam._n 1._o 25._o james_n also_o call_v we_o hither_o he_o that_o stoop_v down_o into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o he_o not_o be_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o his_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 17._o bid_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n be_v needful_a for_o unless_o we_o know_v our_o master_n will_v how_o shall_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o four_o the_o new_a life_n put_v into_o we_o which_o we_o call_v vivification_n or_o quicken_a come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o sleep_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o awake_a to_o live_v righteous_o that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 4._o 5._o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n very_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v unto_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 3._o 1_o 2._o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o rise_n that_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o righteousness_n as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v power_n to_o mortify_v sin_n five_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o freewill_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o freewill_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n or_o strength_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v quicken_v it_o which_o they_o call_v prevent_v grace_n and_o so_o part_v the_o slake_v between_o grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n work_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o it_o in_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n man_n stand_v mere_a passive_a before_o god_n have_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o work_v with_o god_n spirit_n or_o to_o help_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o first_o renew_v of_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o trunk_n or_o a_o dead_a stock_n for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o faculty_n or_o power_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n the_o papist_n make_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o freewill_n the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o second_o grace_n which_o freewill_n they_o say_v go_v before_o and_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o justify_v grace_n in_o believe_v in_o hope_v in_o repent_v etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a agent_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o new_a creation_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o idle_o but_o ever_o work_v some_o good_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o a_o second_o agent_n work_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o new_a man_n or_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o so_o that_o in_o this_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o action_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n we_o stand_v not_o as_o mere_a passive_a but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o work_v ourselves_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o us._n whereupon_o we_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o the_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o touch_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n in_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o now_o require_v but_o that_o sin_n bear_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o we_o and_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n though_o all_o mingle_v with_o sin_n the_o estate_n we_o now_o be_v in_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o that_o perfection_n be_v there_o require_v without_o fail_v in_o any_o jot_n either_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n whereas_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v evermore_o imperfect_a fail_v much_o and_o have_v always_o sin_v mix_v with_o it_o not_o as_o chaff_n or_o darnell_n be_v mix_v with_o where_o but_o as_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v water_n also_o and_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n our_o new_a birth_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o life_n donatist_n and_o novatians_n and_o those_o heretic_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v catharise_n or_o puritan_n dream_v of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n albeit_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n we_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v righteous_o and_o well_o yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 17._o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n one_o more_o than_o after_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n regenerate_v give_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o noble_a example_n rom._n 7._o 15_o etc._n etc._n i_o approve_v not_o that_o i_o work_v for_o i_o do_v not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o for_o i_o be_o delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v therefore_o i_o myself_o in_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o sin_n 12._o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v not_o require_v which_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v call_v we_o perfect_a as_o when_o it_o say_v 48._o say_v matth._n 5._o 48._o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 20._o perfect_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o perfect_a 13._o perfect_a eph._n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n 12._o man_n phil._n 3._o 12._o as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v thus_o mind_v 5._o mind_v 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v 12._o perfect_v 1._o joh._n 4._o 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o us._n 18._o us._n 1._o joh._n 4._o
touchstone_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogatory_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a sat_n 〈…〉_o ction_n ransom_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o or_o practice_n of_o repentance_n i_o call_v a_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o resist_v against_o they_o for_o sorrow_n &_o a_o grief_n for_o sin_n commit_v be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o whole_a many_o time_n do_v take_v the_o name_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o god_n work_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o where_o both_o these_o part_n as_o you_o see_v be_v comprehend_v six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o true_a repentance_n first_o the_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 11._o reckon_v these_o seven_o first_o study_n or_o diligence_n to_o rouse_v ourselves_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o security_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o defence_n excuse_n or_o clear_n of_o ourselves_o not_o by_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o make_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n deserve_v but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o fault_n in_o that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o wilful_o and_o with_o malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o that_o so_o as_o none_o more_o than_o we_o be_v offend_v therewithal_o a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o 1._o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v three_o indignation_n or_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o ourselves_o for_o it_o four_o a_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o like_a five_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a six_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n seventh_o revenge_n by_o tame_v and_o chastize_v the_o flesh_n and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v our_o pennyworth_n of_o it_o that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o the_o like_a hereafter_o and_o therefore_o both_o forbear_v lawful_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o fly_v lesser_a sin_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o sin_n before_o the_o second_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o repentance_n a_o restore_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o former_a good_a estate_n from_o the_o which_o through_o frailty_n we_o be_v fall_v so_o say_v elihv_n job_n 33._o 25_o 26._o his_o flesh_n be_v soften_v more_o than_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o do_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o do_v accept_v he_o so_o as_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n with_o rejoice_v and_o he_o restrore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o david_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n pray_v 14._o pray_v psal_n 51._o 14._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n three_o what_o sin_n true_a repentance_n do_v free_v we_o from_o all_o without_o exception_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o the_o same_o be_v secret_a know_v wilful_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o except_o that_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v into_o nor_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n merit_n but_o be_v infinite_o surpass_v and_o overcome_v of_o it_o esay_n 1._o 18._o if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a double_a dye_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n if_o they_o be_v as_o red_a as_o purple_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o wool_n for_o my_o thought_n say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 55._o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n my_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o your_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v too_o base_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o infinite_o more_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n above_o your_o thought_n david_n psal_n 103._o 10_o 11_o have_v the_o like_a comparison_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n nor_o requite_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n but_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n do_v his_o kindness_n prevail_v towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o four_o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n when_o we_o be_v once_o renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n be_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n jer._n 31._o 18._o convert_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o the_o lam_n 5._o 21._o lamentation_n turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v so_o cant._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o she_o sleep_v in_o her_o sin_n five_o that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v he_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o sleep_v in_o sin_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o 14_o in_o hoshea_n 2._o 14_o hoshea_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n some_o whole_a year_n as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n use_v jerem._n 31._o 18._o convert_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n my_o god_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o the_o less_o to_o fear_v sin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o no_o not_o only_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n satan_n from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o lamentable_a effect_n thereof_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v first_o we_o offend_v god_n and_o make_v sad_a his_o holy_a spirit_n esay_n 63._o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n second_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v his_o child_n so_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 5._o to_o the_o corinth_n declare_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n if_o any_o man_n have_v grieve_v he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o do_v not_o over-charge_v he_o you_o all_o three_o we_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o nation_n hereby_o be_v david_n sin_n make_v the_o foul_a and_o more_o hateful_a 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o because_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o jehovah_n to_o provoke_v and_o contemn_v he_o four_o we_o make_v other_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v whereof_o we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18._o 6._o whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n five_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o david_n confess_v of_o himself_o 10._o himself_o psal_n 51._o 10._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v six_o we_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o have_v feel_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n 14._o psalm_n psal_n 51._o 14._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n uphold_v i_o seventh_o we_o bring_v manifold_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o our_o person_n upon_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v
more_o watchful_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o more_o to_o wrestle_v with_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n second_o hereby_o we_o have_v more_o plentiful_a matter_n and_o argument_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o reach_v and_o instruct_v other_o which_o use_v our_o 32._o our_o luke_n 22._o 32._o saviour_n note_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o peter_n thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o david_n 14._o david_n psal_n 51._o 14._o in_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n profess_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o whereof_o and_o in_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o spiritual_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o 16._o the_o rom_n 8._o 16._o spirit_n bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o 39_o be_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o persuade_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n that_o secret_o import_v a_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o peace_n of_o conscience_n ghost_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proccede_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 17._o couple_v these_o two_o together_o as_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o general_a head_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n here_o stand_v we_o 13._o we_o ephes_n 2._o 13._o which_o before_o be_v far_o off_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o 19_o and_o ephes_n 2._o 19_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forainer_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god._n from_o whence_o another_o excellent_a favour_n come_v that_o presence_n and_o have_v continual_a access_n with_o boldness_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o have_v continual_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o again_o 15._o again_o ephes_n 2._o 15._o by_o he_o we_o both_o gentile_n aswell_o as_o jews_n have_v access_n through_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o that_o place_n be_v very_o singular_a rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whereas_o you_o see_v all_o be_v comprehend_v the_o three_o be_v our_o sovereignty_n renew_v which_o you_o creature_n three_o in_o our_o former_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n may_v consider_v in_o these_o three_o step_n or_o degree_n first_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o sovereignty_n that_o once_o we_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o the_o 9_o the_o psal_n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psalmist_n first_o and_o after_o he_o and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o 8_o the_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n lay_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o benefit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v remember_v he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o have_v undergo_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n thou_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o and_o set_v he_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o we_o in_o he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n and_o ox_n all_o of_o they_o and_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o in_o christ_n we_o see_v now_o accomplish_v in_o we_o his_o member_n it_o be_v yet_o unseen_a shall_v then_o become_v manifest_a when_o we_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n 8_o 9_o apostle_n there_o declare_v whereof_o follow_v christian_n liberty_n all_o whereof_o come_v free_a liberty_n of_o use_v they_o all_o day_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o christian_a liberty_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o may_v now_o lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o christian_a delight_n 1._o corinthian_n 9_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o free_a this_o have_v not_o be_v always_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v some_o restraint_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o by_o degree_n this_o liberty_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n first_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o few_o thing_n and_o peradventure_o for_o i_o speak_v here_o but_o of_o thing_n for_o common_a use_n not_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o that_o one_o of_o forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o whereas_o otherwise_o 3._o otherwise_o gen._n 9_o 3._o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a second_o after_o that_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n when_o many_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v bar_v they_o the_o liberty_n then_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v profane_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o again_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n herein_o as_o though_o we_o need_v to_o respect_v no_o other_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v respect_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n that_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v other_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o offend_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n take_v we_o out_o the_o lesson_n both_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o commandment_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o be_v free_a from_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o another_o man_n and_o again_o 33._o again_o verse_n 32_o 33._o be_v without_o offence_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 14_o 13_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o this_o rather_o judge_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o thy_o brother_n or_o a_o offence_n destroy_v not_o he_o by_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v let_v not_o therefore_o your_o good_a so_o call_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o peace_n